not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o vnrighteousness_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o just_a with_o god_n that_o they_o who_o forsake_v he_o shall_v be_v forsake_v by_o he_o which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v their_o downfall_n for_o man_n own_o counsel_n be_v but_o as_o rot_a post_n which_o if_o they_o be_v shake_v the_o house_n will_v fall_v of_o itself_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o device_n of_o man_n be_v but_o vain_a even_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a 1_o cor._n 3.19_o 20._o it_o be_v with_o man_n as_o with_o sheep_n that_o wander_v from_o their_o pasture_n and_o shepherd_n they_o be_v catch_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o wolf_n and_o fox_n so_o those_o who_o leave_v god_n counsel_n and_o choose_v their_o own_o way_n be_v easy_o beguile_v and_o enslave_v by_o satan_n to_o their_o destruction_n but_o which_o be_v the_o ii_o observation_n it_o be_v the_o safety_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o counsel_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v that_o counsel_n by_o which_o he_o guide_v himself_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 1.11_o that_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o of_o which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 33.10_o 11._o that_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o nought_o he_o make_v the_o device_n of_o the_o people_n of_o none_o effect_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v for_o ever_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n and_o this_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v oft_o time_n contrary_a to_o man_n and_o clean_o different_a from_o man_n imagination_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o device_n in_o man_n heart_n nevertheless_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v prov._n 19.21_o hereby_o he_o assert_v his_o own_o singularity_n independency_n and_o sovereign_a dominion_n as_o isa_n 46.9_o 10._o remember_v the_o former_a thing_n of_o old_a for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o declare_v the_o end_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o ancient_a time_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v say_v my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n this_o be_v not_o that_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o guide_v his_o servant_n to_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o secret_a which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n reveal_v which_o belong_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o it_o be_v this_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o guide_v his_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o even_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n be_v strange_a thing_n to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v so_o profound_a so_o confess_o great_a as_o that_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v it_o yea_o when_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n open_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n contain_v such_o thing_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v even_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n and_o reveal_v to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v they_o of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2.12_o this_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n this_o be_v not_o either_o a_o imaginary_a light_n in_o every_o man_n conceive_v by_o delude_a quaker_n as_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v they_o to_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o peculiar_a enthusiasm_n such_o as_o fanatic_a spirit_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o nor_o any_o such_o dream_n and_o apparition_n as_o friar_n and_o monk_n have_v themselves_o be_v abuse_v by_o and_o miss-led_n other_o person_n in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n nor_o any_o such_o vain_a rapture_n or_o conceit_n as_o those_o whereby_o man_n have_v be_v so_o lift_v up_o as_o to_o despise_v other_o as_o pigmy_n in_o knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o or_o to_o fancy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n privy_a council_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o guide_v his_o servant_n be_v his_o word_n contain_v his_o precept_n his_o promise_n and_o whatever_o revelation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v deliver_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n especial_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o s._n paul_n mean_v act._n 20.20_o 21_o 24_o 26_o 27._o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o but_o testify_v to_o jew_n and_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n or_o bring_v to_o glory_n and_o with_o this_o counsel_n of_o his_o he_o guide_v his_o servant_n 1._o by_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 2._o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o hereby_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v such_o special_a guidance_n as_o either_o by_o joint_n or_o solitary_a prayer_n christian_a conference_n self-examination_n particular_a experiment_n secret_a motion_n illumination_n and_o warning_n remarkable_a providence_n god_n vouchsafe_v some_o of_o his_o child_n in_o temptation_n against_o fear_n of_o persecution_n attempt_n of_o corrupter_n apprehension_n of_o divine_a desertion_n against_o all_o such_o scandal_n and_o other_o evil_n as_o become_v precipice_n into_o which_o soul_n be_v cast_v or_o snare_n and_o stumbling-block_n by_o which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o by_o this_o counsel_n of_o god_n their_o foot_n be_v guide_v into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n and_o they_o after_o bring_v to_o glory_n which_o be_v my_o iii_o observation_n that_o those_o who_o god_n guide_v by_o his_o counsel_n he_o do_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o glory_n the_o glory_n which_o the_o psalmist_n may_v here_o mean_v especial_o if_o david_n be_v the_o penner_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v not_o unlikely_a to_o be_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o expect_v in_o be_v make_v king_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o persecution_n under_o saul_n during_o which_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o enemy_n do_v live_v and_o be_v mighty_a and_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o wrongful_o be_v many_o in_o number_n psal_n 38.19_o yet_o no_o doubt_n he_o also_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o expect_v after_o this_o life_n so_o psalm_n 17._o have_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n vers_n 14_o 15._o to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v his_o sword_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o belly_n god_n fill_v with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n he_o declare_v his_o expectation_n to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a kind_n vers_n 18._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n and_o this_o the_o phrase_n of_o receive_v he_o to_o glory_n after_o his_o guide_v he_o by_o his_o counsel_n do_v most_o clear_o intimate_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o
of_o his_o holiness_n in_o my_o text._n now_o he_o be_v so_o term_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n matth._n 12.43_o or_o evil_a spirit_n and_o spirit_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o some_o man_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o other_o for_o as_o the_o heathen_n imagine_v that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o good_a genius_n or_o his_o bad_a his_o good_a or_o bad_a angel_n so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_v the_o motion_n of_o man_n to_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o from_o satan_n in_o they_o who_o be_v unholy_a as_o in_o cain_n and_o judas_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o as_o god_n instrument_n by_o which_o he_o work_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n psal_n 104.30_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n when_o god_n bring_v any_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n zech._n 4.6_o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v in_o matth._n 12.28_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o luk._n 11.20_o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n hand_n or_o finger_n whereby_o he_o work_v but_o especial_o the_o work_v god_n do_v in_o and_o for_o the_o saint_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o even_o as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o all_o those_o precious_a quality_n and_o operation_n whereby_o we_o please_v god_n be_v term_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o 23._o 2._o this_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o person_n to_o wit_n by_o withdraw_v from_o he_o those_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v amiable_a to_o god_n or_o comfortable_a to_o we_o now_o in_o this_o petition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o notwithstanding_o david_n sin_n he_o be_v not_o utter_o bereave_v of_o god_n spirit_n for_o in_o this_o psalm_n his_o humble_a confession_n his_o ardent_a supplication_n show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n remain_v in_o he_o all_o the_o spark_n be_v not_o go_v out_o yet_o he_o feel_v so_o little_a of_o the_o vigour_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o fear_v its_o utter_a extinction_n and_o because_o this_o will_v leave_v he_o in_o utter_a darkness_n therefore_o he_o be_v importunate_a with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n restore_v unto_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v he_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n the_o petition_n thus_o open_v yield_v we_o these_o observation_n 1._o that_o the_o have_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o be_v the_o most_o beneficial_a gift_n which_o god_n give_v to_o a_o repent_v sinner_n 2._o that_o great_a transgression_n endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n spirit_n 3._o that_o a_o repent_v sinner_n be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n to_o god_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o he_o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n i._o observation_n that_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o most_o beneficial_a gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o a_o repent_v sinner_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n luk._n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o which_o show_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n and_o far_o better_a then_o that_o which_o earthly_a parent_n give_v to_o their_o child_n as_o bodily_a food_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o god_n in_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o show_v a_o affection_n far_o exceed_v that_o which_o parent_n have_v for_o their_o child_n when_o they_o supply_v they_o with_o corporal_a sustenance_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o in_o his_o benediction_n of_o the_o corinthian_n pray_v thus_o for_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v rank_v among_o the_o best_a thing_n he_o can_v beg_v for_o that_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o without_o reason_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remove_v all_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o noisome_a to_o ourselves_o it_o wash_v away_o that_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n it_o cure_v that_o blindness_n of_o mind_n that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o perverseness_n of_o soul_n that_o impotency_n of_o faculty_n which_o make_v we_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v please_v god_n or_o rectify_v our_o own_o action_n it_o be_v this_o clean_a water_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o we_o by_o god_n make_v we_o clean_o in_o his_o eye_n so_o as_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n and_o all_o our_o evil_n it_o be_v that_o by_o give_v of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n be_v put_v within_o we_o god_n take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o our_o flesh_n and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o ezek._n 11.19_o 20._o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v even_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v to_o they_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v their_o mind_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n a_o evil_a spirit_n possess_v they_o so_o that_o they_o want_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n which_o pass_v understanding_n which_o guard_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v through_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n they_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inhabit_v it_o renew_v a_o man_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v he_o of_o god_n spiritual_o discern_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o even_o to_o babe_n be_v these_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n spirit_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v not_o but_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a matth._n 11.25_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o 18._o by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v make_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o vers_n 16._o and_o holy_a unto_o god_n a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n one_o spirit_n with_o he_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n and_o conform_v to_o he_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n bathe_v not_o dominion_n over_o they_o nor_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v they_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v
beside_o he_o yea_o when_o there_o be_v very_o many_o very_o potent_a very_o malicious_a enemy_n against_o they_o yet_o even_o then_o god_n make_v they_o dwell_v in_o safety_n and_o confidence_n the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal_n 27.1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a when_o the_o wicked_a even_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o foe_n come_v upon_o i_o to_o eat_v up_o my_o flesh_n they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v though_o a_o host_n shall_v encamp_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o fear_v though_o war_n shall_v rise_v against_o i_o in_o this_o will_v i_o be_v confident_a for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o shall_v hide_v i_o in_o his_o pavilion_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o tabernacle_n shall_v he_o hide_v i_o he_o shall_v set_v i_o upon_o a_o rock_n the_o many_o experience_n he_o have_v of_o remarkable_a evasion_n and_o deliverance_n when_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lion_n mouth_n how_o he_o kill_v goliath_n alone_o with_o a_o sling_n and_o a_o stone_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n how_o he_o slay_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n how_o he_o avoid_v saul_n javelin_n cast_v at_o he_o escape_v apprehension_n in_o his_o bed_n by_o his_o wife_n michal_n cunning_a saul_n fury_n by_o his_o rapture_n and_o prophesy_v at_o ramah_n the_o treachery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n the_o malevolence_n of_o the_o ziphim_n the_o design_n of_o the_o philistine_n in_o the_o court_n of_o achish_a king_n of_o gath_n these_o make_v he_o full_a of_o confidence_n of_o god_n assistence_n in_o the_o great_a imminent_a peril_n though_o he_o be_v single_a and_o have_v none_o that_o he_o can_v trust_v to_o it_o be_v no_o news_n to_o david_n that_o god_n power_n be_v no_o whit_n abate_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o want_n of_o helper_n abraham_n victory_n over_o the_o king_n that_o take_v sodom_n pharaoh_n overthrow_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n sampson_n slaughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n his_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o azzah_n shamgar_n slay_v of_o 600_o philistine_n with_o a_o ox-goad_n jonathan_n and_o his_o armour-bearer's_a victory_n over_o the_o same_o people_n be_v such_o example_n as_o make_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v fix_v and_o not_o to_o shrink_v at_o evil_a tiding_n the_o like_a assurance_n of_o god_n may_v make_v asa_n when_o he_o be_v invade_v by_o zerah_n the_o ethiopian_a with_o a_o army_n of_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o 300_o chariot_n to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n lord_n it_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o to_o help_v whether_o with_o many_o or_o with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n 2_o chron._n 14.11_o and_o of_o this_o deliverance_n then_o hanani_n the_o seer_n mind_v he_o when_o he_o let_v go_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o rely_v on_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v not_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o the_o lubim_v a_o huge_a host_n with_o very_a many_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n yet_o because_o thou_o do_v rely_v on_o the_o lord_n he_o deliver_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 2_o chron._n 16.8_o 9_o elisha_n be_v not_o dismay_v at_o the_o army_n of_o the_o syrian_n which_o besiege_v he_o in_o dothan_n he_o know_v there_o be_v more_o with_o he_o then_o against_o he_o though_o his_o servant_n eye_n can_v discern_v none_o to_o be_v present_a but_o enemy_n hezekiah_n be_v not_o terrify_v by_o the_o proud_a vaunt_n of_o rabshakeh_n or_o the_o revile_v menace_a letter_n of_o sennacherib_n he_o know_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o lord_n even_o he_o only_o that_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o lord_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o faint_v nor_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o may_v he_o increase_v strength_n even_o the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fall_v but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a as_o it_o be_v isa_n 40.28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o ample_a measure_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n s._n paul_n when_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o agabus_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o roman_a governor_n felix_n festus_n and_o king_n agrippa_n know_v in_o who_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a thus_o s._n stephen_n when_o stone_v commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o saviour_n and_o fall_v asleep_a and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o iii_o observation_n that_o in_o assurance_n that_o god_n only_o make_v they_o though_o alone_o and_o destitute_a of_o help_n from_o any_o else_o to_o dwell_v in_o safety_n confidence_n or_o hope_v holy_a believer_n can_v quiet_o take_v their_o repose_n lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v though_o environ_v with_o enemy_n even_o the_o chief_a hell_n and_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n holy_a david_n do_v discover_v in_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n especial_o in_o the_o 31._o where_n have_v avouch_v god_n to_o be_v his_o strong_a rock_n and_o his_o house_n of_o defence_n to_o save_v he_o vers_n 2._o he_o thereupon_o without_o any_o commotion_n of_o mind_n deposit_o himself_n with_o god_n into_o thy_o hand_n say_v he_o i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n vers_fw-la 5._o he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v his_o god_n that_o his_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o he_o will_v hide_v they_o in_o his_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o secret_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n that_o he_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o god_n shall_v strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n vers_n 14_o 15_o 19_o 20_o 23_o 24._o but_o in_o none_o be_v this_o composedness_n of_o soul_n so_o eminent_a as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o though_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n though_o he_o be_v injure_v more_o than_o any_o man_n he_o be_v enclose_v with_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n though_o his_o heart_n like_o wax_n be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o bowel_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_v though_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n yet_o do_v he_o then_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n luk._n 23.46_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 23._o the_o same_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n do_v s._n stephen_n show_v at_o his_o death_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o protomartyr_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n have_v the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o all_o age_n with_o the_o great_a fortitude_n and_o undauntedness_n of_o spirit_n conjoin_v with_o serenity_n and_o calmness_n of_o mind_n unconquerable_a patience_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will_n far_o beyond_o the_o philosopher_n insensibleness_n or_o roman_a stoutness_n which_o
overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v or_o do_v judge_v god_n force_v the_o jew_n to_o acknowledge_v this_o when_o he_o put_v the_o question_n to_o they_o your_o father_n where_o be_v they_o and_o the_o prophet_n do_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o my_o word_n and_o my_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n do_v they_o not_o take_v hold_n of_o your_o father_n they_o return_v and_o say_v like_a as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n think_v to_o do_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o way_n and_o according_a to_o our_o do_n so_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o we_o zech._n 1.5_o 6._o 4._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n engage_v god_n to_o inflict_v anguish_n on_o man_n for_o sin_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o give_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n jer._n 32.19_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o do_v right_a as_o abraham_n plead_v gen._n 18.25_o that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o wicked_a so_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v say_v that_o be_v far_o from_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o righteous_a yea_o god_n complain_v mal._n 2.17_o thus_o you_o have_v weary_v the_o lord_n with_o your_o word_n yet_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o weary_v he_o when_o you_o say_v every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o or_o where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n and_o again_o mal._n 3.13_o your_o word_n have_v be_v stout_a against_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o you_o say_v what_o have_v we_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o thou_o he_o tell_v they_o vers_n 15._o you_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a yea_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o yea_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v even_o deliver_v see_v how_o god_n count_v himself_o blaspheme_v when_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o favour_v evil_a man_n by_o not_o execute_v justice_n on_o they_o justitia_fw-la est_fw-la perpetua_fw-la &_o constans_fw-la voluntas_fw-la suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la tribuendi_fw-la say_v justinian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o institution_n justice_n be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a will_n of_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o and_o sure_a as_o praise_n be_v due_a to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o so_o vengeance_n to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a as_o power_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n in_o his_o minister_n to_o reward_v well-doing_n with_o praise_n and_o to_o be_v revenger_n for_o wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.4_o so_o god_n who_o deputy_n they_o be_v and_o bear_v his_o name_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 5._o it_o be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o such_o anguish_n befall_v man_n for_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v assert_v he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a say_v the_o prophet_n nahum_n 1.3_o moses_n therefore_o have_v bewail_v the_o great_a devastation_n of_o mankind_n by_o god_n anger_n that_o carry_v they_o away_o as_o with_o a_o flood_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n psal_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n even_o according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath._n whereby_o he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v god_n rebuke_n for_o sin_n extreme_a and_o intolerable_a 1._o because_o they_o reach_v to_o all_o part_n of_o a_o man_n he_o can_v punish_v soul_n and_o body_n yea_o and_o cast_v both_o into_o hell-fire_n matth._n 10.28_o 2._o he_o can_v make_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n his_o instrument_n of_o punishment_n he_o can_v arm_v the_o least_o worm_n for_o vengeance_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o most_o unsupportable_a he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n his_o sword_n to_o wound_v he_o and_o this_o be_v of_o all_o the_o sore_a it_o be_v true_a which_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v from_o it_o or_o to_o avoid_v the_o affliction_n he_o will_v bring_v on_o a_o person_n there_o be_v neither_o hiding-place_n where_o he_o can_v find_v a_o man_n nor_o remote_a place_n whither_o his_o hand_n can_v reach_v nor_o any_o auxiliary_a power_n to_o match_n or_o withstand_v he_o nor_o any_o remedy_n but_o by_o he_o qui_fw-la vulnera_fw-la fecit_fw-la solus_fw-la achilléo_fw-la tollere_fw-la more_fw-it potest_fw-la which_o bring_v in_o the_o second_o observation_n ii_o proposition_n that_o bed_n and_o couch_n and_o other_o bodily_a refection_n little_a avail_n to_o ease_v a_o conscience_n or_o a_o person_n that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n stroke_n for_o sin_n this_o job_n find_v 7.13_o 14_o 15._o when_o i_o say_v my_o bed_n shall_v comfort_v i_o my_o couch_n shall_v ease_v my_o complaint_n then_o thou_o scare_v i_o with_o dream_n and_o terrify_v i_o through_o vision_n so_o that_o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o life_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o any_o other_o creature-help_a all_o the_o artist_n orator_n divine_n angel_n and_o whatever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n to_o cure_v or_o alleviate_v a_o afflict_a spirit_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o redress_v its_o malady_n without_o god_n than_o the_o old_a world_n be_v to_o stay_v the_o universal_a deluge_n or_o sodom_n to_o prevent_v its_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o kill_v and_o to_o make_v alive_a to_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o to_o bring_v up_o to_o raise_v the_o fiend_n of_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o to_o lay_v it_o again_o he_o that_o make_v the_o spirit_n can_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o son_n blood_n quiet_a and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o alone_o application_n to_o apply_v this_o then_o to_o your_o use_n 1._o it_o shall_v deter_v you_o from_o sin_v against_o god_n though_o sin_n may_v smile_v upon_o you_o before_o you_o commit_v it_o it_o will_v bite_v you_o when_o you_o have_v act_v it_o it_o may_v sing_v you_o a_o fair_a pleasant_a song_n like_o a_o siren_n but_o it_o will_v destroy_v you_o if_o it_o entice_v you_o thereby_o s._n james_n tell_v you_o the_o true_a brood_n of_o sin_n 1.14_o 15._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v etc._n etc._n though_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v delightful_a yet_o they_o be_v poisonous_a quisquámne_fw-la venenum_fw-la vult_fw-la in_o auro_fw-la will_v any_o man_n venture_v to_o drink_v poison_n in_o a_o golden_a cup_n you_o that_o be_v give_v to_o drink_v excessive_o consider_v while_o the_o cup_n be_v at_o your_o mouth_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o cup_n of_o wrath_n give_v you_o to_o drink_v the_o venom_n whereof_o will_v set_v your_o bone_n on_o fire_n and_o drink_v up_o your_o spirit_n you_o that_o be_v give_v to_o unclean_a and_o unlawful_a lust_n of_o the_o body_n if_o you_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o morbus_fw-la gallicus_n yet_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o he_o who_o will_v judge_v such_o person_n and_o burn_v you_o with_o a_o more_o unquenchable_a fire_n then_o that_o which_o consume_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n you_o that_o so_o love_v the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o you_o serve_v it_o that_o regard_n not_o how_o you_o get_v wealth_n per_fw-la fas_fw-la per_fw-la nefas_fw-la by_o right_a or_o wrong_n rem_fw-la rem_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la rem_fw-la money_n any_o way_n though_o by_o sacrilege_n public_a robbery_n grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a by_o bribery_n extortion_n perjury_n overreach_a in_o bargain_v defraud_v theft_n or_o any_o other_o way_n think_v of_o zechariah_n fly_a roll_n the_o curse_n zech._n 5.4_o which_o god_n will_v bring_v forth_o and_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o into_o the_o house_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o by_o his_o name_n and_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o his_o house_n to_o cut_v off_o or_o torture_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o to_o consume_v the_o material_n of_o the_o house_n you_o that_o be_v profane_a scoffer_n that_o deride_v the_o word_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o close_a hypocrite_n that_o counterfeit_a godliness_n know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v and_o can_v be_v resist_v let_v i_o say_v to_o you_o or_o any_o other_o sinner_n who_o go_v on_o in_o any_o sinful_a way_n insensible_a of_o the_o sting_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tail_n the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n these_o will_v
this_o your_o want_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o perfunctory_a do_v of_o it_o and_o that_o you_o will_v bethink_v yourselves_o that_o you_o may_v deceive_v yourselves_o but_o can_v deceive_v god_n that_o your_o dally_v with_o god_n will_v end_v in_o your_o damnation_n that_o you_o will_v never_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o till_o you_o show_v that_o you_o count_v and_o use_v your_o sin_n as_o he_o and_o your_o enemy_n do_v this_o than_o which_o david_n say_v he_o do_v search_v out_o your_o sin_n impartial_o know_v they_o to_o be_v your_o own_o brat_n that_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o viperous_a brood_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v upon_o you_o everlasting_a punishment_n without_o much_o repentance_n and_o real_a amendment_n set_a your_o sin_n before_o you_o in_o their_o ugly_a shape_n set_v god_n before_o you_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n and_o yet_o withal_o a_o merciful_a prince_n confess_v they_o to_o god_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n supplicate_v for_o pardon_n with_o humble_a soul_n sprinkle_v your_o conscience_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o resolve_v to_o leave_v your_o wander_n and_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n which_o he_o grant_v for_o his_o son_n sake_n etc._n etc._n amen_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o comfort_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n part_n i._n the_o six_o sermon_n psalm_n li._n 11._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n who_o way_n be_v record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v none_o of_o who_o act_n we_o have_v more_o relation_n remain_v to_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n or_o our_o caution_n than_o we_o have_v of_o david_n in_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o his_o action_n he_o be_v so_o obedient_a to_o god_n that_o god_n give_v this_o testimony_n to_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v find_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v fulfil_v my_o will_n act._n 13.22_o and_o yet_o he_o sin_v so_o foul_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n that_o he_o be_v stigmatise_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n send_v by_o god_n to_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o for_o it_o as_o one_o that_o give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o he_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o persecution_n have_v show_v much_o constancy_n in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o adherence_n to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prosperity_n and_o great_a tranquillity_n show_v his_o instability_n so_o as_o to_o become_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o god_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o in_o his_o affliction_n he_o make_v many_o psalm_n of_o exultation_n in_o god_n and_o exaltation_n of_o his_o name_n so_o as_o to_o gain_v the_o elegy_n of_o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n so_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a fall_n in_o defile_v bathsheba_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n to_o change_v his_o tune_n to_o sing_v lamentation_n to_o bewail_v his_o transgression_n and_o to_o cry_v peccavi_fw-la in_o this_o penitential_a psalm_n compose_v as_o the_o title_n show_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o fall_n into_o those_o horrid_a evil_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n for_o expiate_v of_o which_o though_o the_o law_n yield_v no_o sacrifice_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o know_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v instant_o both_o for_o pardon_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o for_o prevent_v grace_n against_o future_a relapse_n as_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n import_n cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n or_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n from_o i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o deprecate_v two_o evil_n as_o most_o pernicious_a 1._o the_o ejection_n out_o of_o god_n presence_n 2._o the_o loss_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v these_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o he_o can_v pray_v against_o that_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o seem_v to_o reckon_v as_o not_o feasible_a when_o he_o say_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n psal_n 139.7_o which_o intimate_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v god_n spirit_n or_o avoid_v god_n presence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o petition_n god_n against_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v though_o god_n shall_v go_v about_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n entitative_a presence_n be_v everywhere_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o it_o nor_o can_v he_o go_v any_o whither_o where_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o or_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o find_v he_o out_o and_o to_o reach_v he_o his_o omnipresence_n omniscience_n and_o omnipotency_n make_v such_o a_o exclusion_n or_o subtraction_n unimaginable_a but_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o favour_n of_o assistence_n of_o protection_n a_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o guidance_n comfort_n and_o ability_n for_o operation_n here_o mean_v which_o a_o person_n may_v be_v exclude_v from_o and_o destitute_a of_o such_o as_o cain_n dread_v when_o he_o say_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v behold_v thou_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v and_o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.13_o 14_o 16._o that_o be_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n fill_v with_o horror_n in_o his_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o unpardoned_a unnatural_a murder_n of_o his_o brother_n god_n respect_v not_o his_o offer_n admit_v he_o not_o to_o any_o communion_n with_o himself_o let_v the_o infernal_a spirit_n haunt_v he_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o most_o horrible_a estate_n the_o psalmist_n do_v here_o deprecate_v since_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o gild_n make_v he_o sensible_a that_o he_o may_v just_o expect_v it_o now_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o petition_n whence_o these_o point_n be_v deducible_a 1._o that_o god_n presence_n of_o grace_n be_v most_o desirable_a 2._o that_o the_o commit_n of_o great_a and_o enormous_a sin_n do_v endanger_v the_o privation_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n beg_v earnest_o against_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o as_o his_o great_a calamity_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o as_o his_o chief_a good_n dominus_fw-la tecum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n be_v the_o most_o important_a prayer_n in_o our_o christian_a liturgy_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o god_n presence_n of_o grace_n be_v most_o desirable_a how_o desirable_a the_o presence_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v to_o man_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o moses_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o exod._n 33.14_o 15._o wherein_n after_o god_n have_v make_v that_o terrible_a commination_n of_o come_v up_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o moment_n to_o consume_v they_o because_o of_o their_o great_a provocation_n of_o he_o in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o not_o to_o go_v up_o with_o they_o vers_n 3_o 5._o and_o moses_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o have_v instant_o make_v supplication_n for_o god_n guidance_n in_o that_o great_a expedition_n which_o he_o put_v he_o upon_o of_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o presence_n shall_v go_v with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v he_o rest_n moses_n reply_v to_o god_n if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o and_o give_v this_o reason_n vers_fw-la 16._o for_o wherein_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v here_o that_o i_o and_o thy_o people_n have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v it_o not_o in_o that_o thou_o go_v with_o we_o from_o which_o passage_n may_v be_v discern_v how_o much_o moses_n value_v god_n presence_n as_o that_o without_o which_o he_o count_v all_o his_o undertake_n as_o vain_a that_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v any_o thing_n prosperous_o not_o subdue_v enemy_n nor_o rule_v that_o people_n nor_o successive_o accomplish_v any_o undertake_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o god_n presence_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o great_a business_n and_o all_o other_o design_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o if_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v it_o to_o he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a in_o
the_o fountain_n the_o wheel_n to_o be_v break_v at_o the_o cistern_n as_o solomon_n poetical_o describe_v that_o state_n eccles._n 12.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o these_o and_o innumerable_a more_o weakness_n be_v incident_a to_o man_n whereof_o some_o be_v natural_a common_a to_o all_o some_o adventitious_a by_o our_o own_o folly_n man_n injuriousness_n the_o creature_n be_v harmfulness_n god_n just_a judgement_n which_o happen_v to_o man_n yet_o all_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o doubt_n mean_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o its_o vital_a faculty_n his_o reason_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o for_o what_o man_n have_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n in_o its_o rectitude_n and_o integrity_n opposite_a to_o a_o wound_a spirit_n as_o the_o antithesis_fw-la in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n show_v this_o rectitude_n or_o integrity_n of_o the_o spirit_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o less_o there_o be_v of_o reason_n the_o more_o be_v the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o weak_a the_o mind_n the_o less_o be_v the_o patience_n child_n can_v bear_v nothing_o upon_o every_o lash_n every_o motion_n of_o a_o rod_n present_o they_o cry_v a_o ugly_a vizor_n any_o strange_a noise_n or_o unexpected_a accident_n affright_v they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o weak-spirited_n person_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v at_o every_o threat_n every_o frown_n of_o a_o superior_a they_o think_v every_o symptom_n of_o a_o disease_n presage_v death_n and_o present_o the_o physician_n must_v be_v fetch_v every_o rumour_n of_o war_n put_v they_o to_o a_o stand_v what_o to_o do_v where_o to_o be_v every_o loss_n be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v undo_v every_o difficulty_n apprehend_v be_v as_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n when_o gideon_n bid_v jether_o his_o first-born_a up_o and_o slay_v zeba_n and_o zalmunna_n though_o they_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o foot_n yet_o the_o youth_n draw_v not_o his_o sword_n for_o he_o fear_v because_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o youth_n judg._n 8.20_o rise_v thou_o say_v they_o then_o to_o gideon_n and_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n as_o be_v the_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n so_o be_v his_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n of_o spirit_n mens_fw-la cujusque_fw-la be_v est_fw-la cuique_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o height_n of_o the_o stature_n nor_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o bone_n nor_o the_o length_n of_o the_o arm_n nor_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o member_n that_o enable_v a_o person_n to_o bear_v or_o act_n a_o little_a man_n with_o a_o lively_a spirit_n can_v fight_v better_o than_o a_o giant_n that_o be_v slow_a in_o motion_n and_o dull_a in_o contrivance_n a_o cunning_a ulysses_n will_v overcome_v difficulty_n and_o bear_v storm_n better_a than_o a_o lusty_a ajax_n necessitas_fw-la fortiter_fw-la far_o docet_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la facilé_fw-fr man_n that_o have_v much_o wit_n to_o find_v way_n of_o evasion_n skill_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o person_n and_o time_n to_o foresee_v mean_n and_o event_n will_v wind_v themselves_o out_o of_o trouble_n when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o rude_a and_o boisterous_a spirit_n by_o his_o self-vexing_a his_o fretfulness_n and_o fume_v do_v but_o hamper_v himself_o the_o more_o like_o the_o bird_n that_o flutter_v in_o the_o net_n custom_n also_o make_v many_o a_o disease_n bear_v without_o disquietness_n many_o a_o dangerous_a storm_n adventure_v through_o without_o fear_n the_o more_o experience_n man_n have_v of_o overcome_a affliction_n the_o more_o be_v they_o arm_v against_o they_o any_o way_n whereby_o reason_n be_v confirm_v infirmity_n be_v abate_v the_o foresight_n of_o evil_n approach_v make_v they_o the_o less_o formidable_a those_o dart_n pierce_v least_o which_o be_v foresee_v best_a reason_n be_v indeed_o a_o buckler_n that_o bear_v off_o many_o blow_v which_o will_v cut_v a_o fool_n to_o the_o heart_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v rational_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v bear_v ferre_n quam_fw-la sortem_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la omnes_fw-la nemo_fw-la recusat_fw-la be_v reason_n in_o the_o poet._n how_o admirable_a be_v the_o resolution_n how_o constant_a be_v the_o act_n of_o spirit_n in_o stoic_n in_o bear_v their_o suffering_n by_o the_o help_n of_o philosophy_n pain_n of_o the_o stone_n torture_n of_o the_o rack_n be_v stout_o bear_v without_o a_o groan_n upon_o such_o apprehension_n as_o these_o this_o evil_n reach_v not_o i_o but_o my_o sheath_n what_o be_v common_a to_o i_o with_o beast_n not_o that_o which_o be_v i_o the_o write_n of_o seneca_n epictetus_n suetonius_n and_o other_o be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n so_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o philosopher_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o sustain_n of_o humane_a evil_n prudence_n be_v much_o avail_v that_o of_o solomon_n be_v true_a of_o it_o eccles._n 7.19_o wisdom_n strengthen_v the_o wise_a more_o than_o ten_o mighty_a man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n 2._o but_o then_o 2_o reason_n be_v much_o more_o strong_a when_o there_o be_v with_o it_o a_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n a_o conscience_n of_o uprightness_n this_o be_v indeed_o armour_n of_o proof_n such_o as_o no_o infirmity_n no_o sad_a accident_n can_v penetrate_v then_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a and_o sound_a able_a to_o bear_v its_o burden_n of_o affliction_n and_o injury_n when_o he_o be_v integer_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la scelerisque_fw-la purus_fw-la of_o a_o innocent_a life_n and_o unspotted_a conscience_n yea_o such_o have_v be_v the_o height_n of_o confidence_n in_o some_o moral_a heathen_n such_o their_o heroic_a gallantry_n that_o they_o have_v provoke_v the_o most_o barbarous_a tyrant_n to_o do_v their_o worst_a have_v glorious_o triumph_v in_o the_o severe_a torture_n have_v vaunt_v of_o a_o undaunted_a mind_n though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v tumble_v together_o si_fw-mi fractus_fw-la illabatur_fw-la orbis_n impavidum_fw-la ferient_fw-la ruinae_fw-la what_o glorious_a talk_n have_v the_o stoic_n of_o their_o virtue_n as_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o happy_a under_o any_o pressure_n what_o sullen_a if_o not_o well-composed_a deportment_n of_o spirit_n have_v some_o of_o they_o show_v under_o rack_n strappado_n and_o such_o like_a engine_n of_o cruelty_n what_o euthymy_n or_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n have_v they_o have_v in_o sickness_n yea_o in_o death_n when_o conscientia_fw-la rectè_fw-la factorum_fw-la the_o consciousness_n of_o their_o well-doing_n special_o for_o their_o country_n have_v animate_v they_o like_o strong_a wine_n which_o cheer_v the_o heart_n holy_a believer_n have_v if_o not_o with_o so_o dare_v a_o spirit_n yet_o with_o a_o calm_a and_o more_o gentle_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hold_v up_o their_o head_n under_o the_o great_a rebuke_n of_o god_n hand_n or_o satan_n malice_n when_o they_o have_v appeal_v to_o god_n concern_v their_o sincerity_n in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n will._n when_o hezekiah_n be_v sick_a unto_o death_n and_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o amoz_fw-mi come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v he_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n isa_n 38.1_o 2_o 3._o he_o be_v under_o a_o mortal_a disease_n with_o sense_n of_o kill_a pain_n have_v a_o sharp_a message_n by_o the_o prophet_n which_o may_v cut_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o sink_v he_o but_o that_o he_o hold_v up_o so_o as_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o uprightness_n to_o urge_v god_n to_o revoke_v his_o sentence_n and_o lengthen_v his_o life_n but_o of_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o mere_a mortal_a man_n endure_a affliction_n no_o example_n be_v like_o that_o transcendent_a mirror_n of_o patience_n holy_a job_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o adversity_n wherewith_o satan_n have_v lade_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o provocation_n of_o his_o froward_a wife_n notwithstanding_o the_o injurious_a crimination_n of_o his_o evilsurmize_v friend_n and_o the_o cross_a arguing_n wherewith_o they_o a_o long_a while_n bait_v he_o yet_o he_o stand_v firm_a fall_v not_o into_o any_o kind_n of_o dejectedness_n of_o mind_n
give_v it_o which_o he_o grant_v etc._n etc._n amen_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o weakness_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n part_n ii_o the_o nine_o sermon_n prov_n xviij_o 14._o but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v the_o life_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n consist_v of_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o do_v his_o work_n and_o bear_v his_o condition_n and_o in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v innumerable_a difficulty_n so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o hard_a task_n either_o to_o do_v what_o we_o ought_v or_o to_o suffer_v as_o it_o become_v we_o in_o do_v our_o work_n we_o be_v common_o unskilful_a and_o slothful_a in_o bear_v our_o burden_n we_o be_v querulous_a and_o unquiet_a man_n be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild_a asse_n coli_n say_v zophar_n job_n 11.12_o if_o you_o drive_v he_o he_o will_v not_o go_v right_o if_o you_o put_v burden_n on_o he_o he_o will_v throw_v they_o off_o if_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v remove_v they_o he_o will_v wince_v and_o kick_v especial_o when_o his_o back_n be_v sore_o his_o mind_n gall_v in_o which_o case_n this_o of_o solomon_n be_v by_o much_o experience_n find_v true_a a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v so_o we_o read_v but_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v angry_a but_o the_o word_n be_v more_o general_a and_o signify_v not_o so_o much_o the_o passion_n of_o one_o to_o be_v bear_v by_o another_o in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o wrath_n envy_n insolency_n of_o some_o man_n spirit_n be_v intolerable_a as_o it_o be_v prov._n 27.4_o wrath_n be_v cruel_a and_o anger_n be_v outrageous_a but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o envy_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n spirit_n who_o be_v to_o bear_v who_o of_o all_o man_n can_v bear_v his_o own_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v wound_v or_o break_v so_o as_o in_o that_o case_n his_o own_o ability_n and_o all_o other_o man_n be_v insufficient_a to_o bear_v up_o such_o a_o wound_a spirit_n such_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a express_v it_o one_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a life_n in_o he_o it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o isa_n 57.15_o now_o the_o spirit_n be_v wound_v or_o break_v either_o by_o worldly_a sorrow_n by_o sorrow_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n be_v break_v say_v solomon_n prov._n 15.13_o and_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o worldly_n sorrow_n cause_v death_n or_o else_o it_o be_v break_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o gild_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath._n in_o respect_n of_o which_o david_n complain_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v psal_n 51.8_o and_o more_o full_o psal_n 38.2_o etc._n etc._n thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o wound_n stink_v and_o be_v corrupt_a through_o my_o foolishness_n i_o be_o trouble_v i_o be_o bow_v down_o great_o i_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o my_o loin_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n and_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n i_o be_o feeble_a and_o sore_o break_v i_o have_v roar_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o wound_n experience_n have_v prove_v the_o imbecility_n of_o man_n spirit_n to_o bear_v they_o or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v until_o there_o appear_v deus_fw-la è_fw-la machina_fw-la divine_a help_n from_o heaven_n so_o that_o i_o be_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o that_o in_o the_o great_a pressure_n of_o spirit_n either_o through_o worldly_a affliction_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o himself_o from_o sink_v nor_o can_v any_o other_o support_v he_o beside_o god_n with_o the_o reason_n hereof_o that_o god_n only_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n and_o close_v the_o wound_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o he_o do_v it_o that_o worldly_a cross_n break_v man_n spirit_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o ahitophel_n who_o be_v count_v so_o wise_a a_o man_n that_o his_o counsel_n be_v repute_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v inquire_v of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n yet_o bare_o because_o he_o see_v his_o counsel_n be_v not_o follow_v by_o absalon_n god_n so_o overrule_a the_o heart_n of_o absalon_n that_o he_o hearken_v to_o hushai_n rather_o than_o to_o himself_o his_o spirit_n can_v not_o bear_v this_o disappointment_n of_o his_o design_n to_o be_v the_o grand_a minister_n of_o state_n under_o absalon_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o dissemble_v his_o grievance_n he_o saddle_v his_o ass_n get_v he_o home_o to_o his_o city_n put_v his_o house_n in_o order_n hang_v himself_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o sam._n 17.23_o many_o more_o such_o example_n of_o man_n eminent_a in_o respect_n of_o wisdom_n dignity_n power_n wealth_n who_o upon_o some_o unexpected_a loss_n fear_v perhaps_o but_o the_o angry_a look_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o expulsion_n from_o court_n or_o deprivation_n of_o a_o office_n have_v be_v impatient_a of_o their_o life_n and_o turn_v executioner_n of_o themselves_o may_v be_v find_v in_o history_n or_o know_v by_o our_o own_o experience_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v from_o the_o extreme_a folly_n that_o be_v in_o man_n who_o lie_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n of_o their_o happiness_n upon_o worldly_a thing_n that_o when_o they_o fail_v they_o their_o case_n seem_v deplorable_a they_o have_v no_o buttress_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o spirit_n how_o great_a a_o number_n be_v there_o that_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o not_o in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o prop_n of_o their_o wealth_n be_v go_v than_o all_o be_v go_v with_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v faint_a and_o they_o cast_v away_o their_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unsupportable_a burden_n to_o they_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o prince_n favour_n and_o make_v such_o account_n of_o preferment_n by_o it_o that_o all_o their_o study_n be_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v it_o though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o that_o be_v changeable_a and_o their_o hope_n thereupon_o frustrate_v there_o be_v no_o acquiescence_n in_o god_n will_n but_o violent_a impatience_n till_o they_o have_v dispatch_v themselves_o how_o many_o have_v so_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o amnon_n on_o tamar_n that_o they_o wax_v lean_a from_o day_n to_o day_n because_o they_o can_v obtain_v their_o desire_n yea_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o mistress_n the_o miss_n of_o the_o hope_a match_n shorten_v their_o life_n bring_v down_o their_o head_n with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_a and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v curse_v to_o we_o be_v as_o blast_v tree_n from_o which_o we_o seek_v that_o fruit_n that_o content_a and_o those_o enjoyment_n which_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n favour_n when_o our_o heart_n wander_v after_o some_o creature_n and_o make_v it_o as_o our_o god_n love_v it_o trust_v in_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o will_v not_o brook_v it_o but_o remove_v it_o or_o make_v it_o our_o vexation_n make_v it_o become_v our_o perdition_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o corruption_n this_o be_v much_o more_o true_a when_o the_o spirit_n be_v wound_v by_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v defect_n of_o love_n to_o god_n in_o this_o express_a enmity_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o intolerable_a cain_n complaint_n gen._n 4.13_o verify_v this_o whether_o we_o read_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v or_o my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v how_o doleful_a be_v his_o complaint_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v thou_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o fugitive_n and_o a_o vagabond_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o vers_fw-la 14._o how_o terrible_o do_v the_o sting_n of_o
it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o god_n ready_a to_o pardon_v or_o a_o god_n of_o pardon_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 55.7_o exhort_v the_o wicked_a to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v it_o be_v then_o one_o of_o god_n jewel_n which_o his_o crown_n be_v set_v with_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n or_o infernal_a fiend_n with_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o cruelty_n and_o mischievousness_n but_o as_o a_o gracious_a king_n or_o love_a father_n in_o who_o be_v clemency_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n affectionate_a forgiveness_n as_o well_o as_o severe_a correction_n which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o on_o which_o our_o life_n lie_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o sin_v god_n forgive_v 2._o for_o what_o motive_n 3._o to_o who_o he_o forgive_v they_o 4._o why_o he_o forgive_v they_o i._o for_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n have_v resolve_v it_o in_o express_a term_n mark_v 3.28_o 29._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_z sin_z shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewithsoever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v but_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n what_o this_o sin_n be_v and_o whether_o any_o be_v at_o this_o day_n guilty_a of_o it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o require_v some_o disquisition_n the_o schoolman_n as_o aquinas_n make_v six_o species_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n despair_v presumption_n impenitency_n obstinacy_n impugn_v the_o acknowledge_a truth_n and_o envy_v our_o brother_n grace_n protestant_n divine_v take_v in_o other_o text_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o titus_n and_o out_o of_o s._n john_n 1._o epistle_n have_v form_v such_o a_o definition_n as_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n testify_v by_o a_o clear_a conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o blasphemer_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o spiteful_a hatred_n and_o obstinate_a rejection_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o testimony_n of_o and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v cause_v a_o oppugn_n of_o it_o and_o the_o avoucher_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o strong_a possession_n satan_n have_v get_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o text_n mark_v 3.30_o in_o which_o it_o be_v add_v because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v seem_v to_o restrain_v it_o to_o that_o spiteful_a belie_v christ_n miracle_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n most_o evivident_o so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o gainsay_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o christ_n be_v possess_v and_o act_v by_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o make_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o none_o at_o this_o day_n can_v as_o thing_n be_v commit_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o miracle_n now_o do_v as_o can_v evident_o show_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o pharisee_n nor_o be_v julian_n the_o apostate_n sufficient_o prove_v however_o so_o judge_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n much_o less_o have_v any_o of_o those_o doubt_a soul_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n which_o make_v they_o very_o jealous_a and_o fearful_a of_o their_o own_o condition_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o charge_v themselves_o with_o this_o sin_n any_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o such_o blasphemy_n in_o word_n reject_v of_o christ_n speak_v evil_a of_o his_o spirit_n or_o its_o operation_n oppugn_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o believer_n of_o it_o nor_o of_o any_o obstinacy_n in_o any_o course_n of_o open_a persecution_n or_o disclaim_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n perhaps_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o some_o doubt_v and_o trouble_a spirit_n who_o put_v themselves_o on_o the_o rack_n through_o mistake_v arise_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o for_o any_o other_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n unpardonable_a other_o blasphemy_n be_v pardonable_a peter_n deny_v christ_n though_o with_o curse_v himself_o if_o he_o know_v he_o yet_o have_v pardon_n manasseh_n though_o notorious_a for_o his_o cruelty_n as_o fill_v jerusalem_n with_o innocent_a blood_n even_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n though_o infamous_a for_o his_o set_n up_o the_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o use_v familiar_a spirit_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v humble_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o affliction_n god_n hear_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o 2_o chron._n 33.12_o 13._o i_o instance_n in_o these_o as_o seem_v to_o come_v nigh_a to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o sin_v against_o knowledge_n after_o warn_v and_o solemn_a promise_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o other_o offend_v in_o the_o most_o heinous_a manner_n in_o sin_n of_o the_o great_a gild_n with_o extreme_a wilfulness_n and_o violence_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o sin_n of_o david_n or_o lot_n or_o noah_n or_o solomon_n if_o cain_n mean_v it_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o gen._n 4.13_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v it_o may_v well_o be_v reply_v to_o he_o mentiris_fw-la cain_n thou_o lie_v cain_n thy_o sin_n may_v have_v be_v forgive_v if_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o penitent_a heart_n and_o have_v beg_v pardon_n from_o god_n though_o in_o the_o law_n god_n will_v not_o forgive_v some_o sin_n as_o blasphemy_n murder_n adultery_n sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n so_o as_o to_o expiate_v they_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o free_a the_o sinner_n from_o death_n though_o god_n swear_v to_o eli_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n nor_o offering_n for_o ever_o 1_o sam._n 3.14_o though_o he_o never_o will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o devil_n of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n nor_o the_o final_a impenitent_a and_o unbeliever_n yet_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o no_o kind_n of_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n except_o one_o but_o be_v pardonable_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ii_o but_o then_o upon_o what_o motive_n god_n forgive_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v far_o consider_v they_o that_o say_v that_o any_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v venial_a ex_fw-la genere_fw-la svo_fw-la the_o whole_a kind_n of_o they_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o have_v a_o evil_a or_o inordinate_a thing_n for_o their_o object_n but_o not_o against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o or_o the_o sudden_a motion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v do_v speak_v otherwise_o then_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n simple_o and_o every_o sin_n death_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o he_o curse_a who_o continue_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o gal._n 3.10_o they_o derogate_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o alone_o be_v it_o that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n make_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o infinite_a majesty_n will_v excuse_v our_o first_o parent_n sin_n and_o harden_v man_n in_o impenitency_n and_o when_o they_o make_v voluntary_a work_n of_o penance_n satisfaction_n for_o such_o sin_n priest_n absolution_n pope_n pardon_n and_o say_v of_o divine_a office_n for_o the_o sinner_n sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o they_o provide_v for_o their_o accurse_a gain_n yet_o they_o derogate_v from_o the_o necessity_n and_o alone_a sufficiency_n of_o christ_n blood_n who_o be_v the_o only_a advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o we_o learn_v heb._n 9.22_o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n and_o that_o though_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n may_v procure_v forgiveness_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o penalty_n and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n that_o can_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n
i_o may_v not_o be_v infinite_a in_o this_o though_o of_o all_o point_v it_o be_v of_o most_o concernment_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n deliver_v by_o christ_n the_o wondrous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o convert_v the_o world_n the_o direful_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o opposer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o christ_n christian_n and_o the_o gospel_n both_o jew_n and_o roman_n do_v abundant_o witness_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o be_v the_o ii_o observation_n that_o god_n voice_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v this_n not_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o but_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n dictate_v when_o ehud_n tell_v eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n that_o he_o have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n to_o he_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n judg._n 3.20_o all_o nation_n repair_v to_o the_o oracle_n of_o their_o god_n and_o take_v counsel_n from_o they_o when_o cornelius_n be_v advertise_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v send_v to_o he_o from_o god_n with_o all_o submission_n and_o devotion_n he_o attend_v he_o tell_v he_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n act._n 10.33_o and_o great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o to_o hear_v he_o man_n foolish_a heart_n harken_v oftentimes_o to_o they_o that_o flatter_v they_o that_o speak_v please_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v to_o their_o ruin_n the_o devil_n oracle_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a so_o false_a that_o they_o delude_v they_o corrupt_v man_n to_o their_o perdition_n but_o god_n voice_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n never_o misguide_v never_o pervert_v but_o lead_v man_n into_o all_o truth_n for_o their_o present_a benefit_n and_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n beside_o god_n be_v a_o powerful_a lord_n the_o only_a lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v jam._n 4.12_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o slight_v he_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n to_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n we_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o however_o we_o contemn_v our_o inferiour_n or_o equall_n word_n yet_o not_o to_o neglect_v our_o superiour_n command_n or_o counsel_n who_o be_v there_o that_o dare_v despise_v the_o say_n of_o a_o judge_n on_o the_o bench_n or_o of_o the_o king_n on_o his_o throne_n how_o obsequious_a in_o attention_n how_o regardful_a in_o observance_n of_o what_o such_o potentate_n say_v to_o they_o be_v all_o their_o subject_n they_o be_v aware_a that_o they_o speak_v with_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v punishment_n and_o reward_n to_o accompany_v their_o command_n it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o with_o god_n he_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v at_o his_o disposal_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v which_o be_v a_o glorious_a voice_n a_o mighty_a voice_n hear_v with_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ear_n with_o subjection_n of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o reverence_n of_o body_n and_o that_o without_o any_o demur_v or_o delay_v to_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o text._n which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o next_o or_o iii_o observation_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v to_o day_n by_o say_v to_o day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o apostle_n limit_n a_o certain_a day_n in_o which_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v which_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n and_o but_o a_o day_n fix_v for_o this_o transaction_n to_o day_n imply_v something_o inclusiuè_fw-fr and_o something_o exclusiué_fw-fr that_o which_o be_v include_v be_v the_o opportunity_n and_o the_o duration_n that_o which_o be_v exclude_v be_v the_o night_n succeed_v the_o day_n and_o all_o duration_n after_o even_o to_o eternity_n the_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v be_v while_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v while_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o our_o heart_n while_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n that_o we_o may_v open_v the_o door_n and_o he_o come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o while_o the_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n beseech_v we_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o accept_a time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o it_o be_v jerusalem_n day_n the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n while_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v they_o to_o he_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n it_o be_v the_o old_a world_n day_n while_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v strive_v with_o they_o while_o noah_n prepare_v the_o ark_n and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o the_o utmost_a extent_n be_v but_o during_o this_o present_a life_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v shorten_v by_o our_o obstinacy_n by_o our_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o move_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o tender_a of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o influx_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o blind_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o obduration_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o time_n after_o this_o life_n be_v quite_o exclude_v in_o this_o business_n i_o must_v work_v say_v christ_n joh._n 9.4_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n that_o be_v while_o i_o be_o in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o express_v it_o vers_n 5._o the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v as_o in_o sales_n by_o the_o candle_n he_o that_o bid_v not_o the_o price_n before_o the_o candle_n go_v out_o buy_v nothing_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o great_a merchandise_n of_o the_o rich_a pearl_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o sell_v not_o all_o before_o his_o light_n be_v extinguish_v can_v never_o purchase_v the_o inheritance_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n no_o wisdom_n no_o operation_n to_o this_o end_n in_o the_o grave_a whither_o we_o go_v neither_o priest_n mass_n nor_o monk_n prayer_n nor_o large_a alm_n nor_o continual_a obit_n can_v buy_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o recover_v a_o man_n from_o the_o infernal_a place_n or_o state_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n when_o once_o the_o grave_n have_v shut_v its_o mouth_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o grave_a there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o god_n to_o this_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o praise_n of_o he_o or_o hear_v of_o his_o voice_n to_o salvation_n much_o less_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 13.25_o 27_o 28._o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o man_n slumber_n and_o sleep_v and_o get_v not_o oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n and_o vessel_n no_o admission_n will_v be_v for_o they_o into_o the_o wedding-chamber_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v it_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o god_n majesty_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v always_o wait_v upon_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o be_v long_o patient_a but_o laesa_fw-la patientia_fw-la fit_a furor_fw-la his_o injure_a and_o abuse_a patience_n end_v in_o fury_n if_o while_o god_n assign_v a_o day_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n we_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o provocation_n he_o will_v swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n beside_o the_o long_o we_o defer_v the_o accept_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o more_o we_o make_v ourselves_o incapable_a of_o harken_v to_o god_n voice_n custom_n in_o sin_n harden_v we_o therein_o they_o that_o be_v use_v to_o do_v evil_a hardly_o ever_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o often_o sin_v make_v sin_n habitual_a and_o that_o beget_v hardness_n of_o heart_n this_o must_v be_v remove_v if_o we_o will_v hear_v god_n voice_n which_o i_o propound_v for_o the_o iv_o observation_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v god_n voice_n to_o day_n our_o heart_n must_v not_o be_v harden_v the_o heart_n in_o scripture_n acception_n comprehend_v all_o the_o inward_a intellectual_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n memory_n conscience_n will_n and_o affection_n which_o must_v concur_v with_o the_o ear_n in_o hear_v god_n voice_n rom._n 10.17_o they_o that_o have_v never_o
any_o preach_a can_v never_o hear_v god_n voice_n and_o they_o that_o have_v admit_v it_o into_o the_o ear_n without_o open_v of_o the_o inner_a door_n of_o the_o heart_n want_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o it_o be_v lydia_n happiness_n that_o when_o she_o hear_v s._n paul_n the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v act._n 16.14_o they_o be_v unhappy_a to_o who_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v not_o the_o open_n of_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o they_o be_v most_o unhappy_a and_o accurse_a to_o who_o ear_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n come_v but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o open_v to_o receive_v it_o no_o curse_n more_o direful_a than_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o auditor_n by_o hear_v they_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v they_o do_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o matth._n 13.14_o 15._o for_o this_o reason_n as_o the_o absent_v from_o hear_v of_o god_n voice_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n they_o that_o come_v not_o to_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n show_v their_o contempt_n of_o god_n grace_n so_o much_o more_o damnable_a be_v the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v wilful_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o understanding_n memory_n conscience_n will_n affection_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v seat_v in_o they_o nor_o they_o guide_v and_o rule_v by_o it_o which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n as_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 3.13_o love_n of_o any_o sin_n adherence_n to_o any_o error_n opposite_a to_o god_n voice_n will_v harden_v the_o heart_n so_o as_o neither_o to_o admit_v the_o enlighten_v brightness_n of_o it_o into_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o the_o soften_a virtue_n of_o it_o into_o the_o will_n to_o make_v it_o pliable_a pride_n and_o self-dependence_n be_v two_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o jew_n harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 5.44_o which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o rom._n 10.3_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.3_o thus_o at_o this_o day_n do_v popish_a justiciaries_n who_o place_n their_o righteousness_n in_o their_o own_o good_a merit_n all_o ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v wed_v to_o vain_a superstition_n harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n as_o the_o penitent_a publican_n but_o to_o boast_v themselves_o as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi they_o receive_v not_o christ_n joyful_o with_o sinful_a zacchaeus_n but_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n like_o those_o who_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n act._n 13.46_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n with_o other_o lust_n choke_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o as_o that_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a matth._n 13.22_o luk._n 8.14_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o worldly-minded_n man_n and_o voluptuous_a liver_n harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n word_n slight_a the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n employ_v their_o wit_n to_o discredit_v it_o harken_v to_o seducer_n which_o foment_n their_o lust_n and_o pervert_v their_o understanding_n as_o redundance_n of_o choler_n in_o the_o stomach_n make_v it_o cast_v up_o the_o best_a meat_n as_o unsavoury_a so_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sinful_a lust_n or_o erroneous_a principle_n they_o make_v the_o most_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v loathe_v and_o refuse_v vicious_a mind_n expel_v holy_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v soften_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v not_o be_v entertain_v application_n let_v i_o now_o entreat_v you_o brethren_n to_o descend_v into_o yourselves_o and_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o you_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o evident_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o never_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v publish_v with_o more_o manifest_a proof_n and_o divine_a infallible_a assurance_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o imposture_n in_o the_o publisher_n testimony_n have_v be_v give_v to_o their_o sincerity_n therein_o by_o their_o relinquish_a all_o outward_a desirable_a advantage_n even_o with_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o to_o you_o of_o this_o nation_n it_o have_v be_v hold_v forth_o with_o much_o perspicuity_n press_v with_o much_o earnestness_n but_o do_v you_o hear_v it_o do_v you_o perceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o your_o visitation_n your_o day_n do_v you_o not_o harden_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n do_v not_o your_o proud_a spirit_n think_v it_o below_o you_o to_o stoop_v to_o it_o may_v we_o not_o say_v as_o once_o the_o jew_n do_v which_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v on_o he_o do_v we_o not_o find_v the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n when_o the_o rich_a be_v send_v empty_a away_o surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la coelum_fw-la the_o unlearned_a rise_v up_o and_o take_v heaven_n by_o violence_n when_o the_o repute_a wise_n go_v on_o in_o their_o way_n to_o perdition_n do_v we_o not_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n do_v not_o your_o love_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a i_o come_v not_o to_o accuse_v you_o but_o will_v have_v you_o judge_v yourselves_o as_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o lord_n and_z if_o you_o prevent_v it_o not_o by_o self-judging_a condemn_v with_o the_o world_n take_v it_o as_o a_o warning_n out_o of_o a_o most_o ardent_a desire_n i_o have_v to_o save_v your_o soul_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v shrewd_a symptom_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o averseness_n from_o hear_v god_n voice_n in_o that_o place_n of_o pastime_n and_o pleasure_n house_n of_o good-fellowship_n be_v so_o much_o frequent_v as_o they_o be_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neglect_v in_o that_o romance_n profane_a history_n yea_o discourse_n savour_v of_o atheism_n be_v buy_v up_o and_o read_v with_o more_o delight_n than_o the_o bible_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a write_n we_o take_v more_o pleasure_n to_o furnish_v our_o fancy_n then_o to_o rectify_v our_o conscience_n be_v you_o not_o sensible_a that_o god_n have_v limit_v you_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o your_o day_n be_v number_v and_o your_o month_n that_o you_o can_v pass_v that_o while_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v your_o day_n of_o salvation_n that_o if_o the_o sun_n of_o your_o life_n be_v set_v the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n darken_v over_o you_o there_o will_v be_v no_o time_n leave_v to_o make_v your_o peace_n to_o save_v your_o immortal_a spirit_n that_o if_o you_o harden_v your_o heart_n there_o remain_v nothing_o after_o this_o day_n but_o hell_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n think_v serious_o then_o upon_o your_o condition_n and_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n provide_v for_o eternity_n hear_v god_n voice_n ready_o and_o constant_o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n by_o pride_n luxury_n covetousness_n superstition_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a lust_n submit_v your_o understanding_n to_o god_n wisdom_n retain_v his_o word_n in_o your_o memory_n and_o conscience_n believe_v he_o against_o your_o own_o fancy_n conform_v your_o will_n to_o he_o receive_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o it_o which_o he_o grant_v etc._n etc._n amen_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o danger_n of_o abuse_a grace_n the_o thirteen_o sermon_n rom_n vi_fw-la 1._o and_o part_n of_o 2._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v to_o acquit_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v from_o the_o exception_n and_o obloquy_n which_o it_o and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o and_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o wisdom_n
and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o proceed_n concern_v it_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o great_a and_o most_o intelligent_a people_n of_o the_o gentile_n declare_v both_o the_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n impendent_a on_o they_o for_o that_o reason_n as_o also_o the_o unparalleled_a longanimity_n of_o god_n in_o bear_v with_o such_o a_o provoke_a generation_n who_o hell_n have_v long_o wait_v for_o and_o especial_o the_o incomprehensible_a philanthropy_n or_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n who_o though_o enemy_n though_o weak_a to_o resist_v he_o he_o not_o only_o spare_v but_o also_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o proclaim_v his_o free_a pardon_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o by_o his_o apostle_n but_o lest_o mercy_n abuse_v shall_v inflame_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o lest_o the_o sweet_a meat_n undigested_a through_o a_o surfeit_n shall_v be_v putrefy_a in_o the_o stomach_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o most_o deadly_a poison_n he_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n warn_v we_o of_o the_o ill_a inference_n which_o man_n may_v make_v from_o so_o great_a goodness_n and_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o word_n now_o read_v unto_o you_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v in_o which_o word_n be_v two_o question_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v only_o a_o form_n of_o transition_n propound_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o with_o he_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o what_o determination_n to_o make_v upon_o his_o former_a declaration_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n between_o god_n and_o we_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o heed_n what_o thereupon_o we_o resolve_v to_o do_v the_o other_o question_n be_v more_o particular_a shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v shall_v this_o be_v the_o inference_n we_o make_v from_o it_o the_o answer_n be_v negative_a absit_fw-la god_n forbid_v let_v not_o so_o absurd_a so_o unworthy_a a_o abuse_n of_o so_o rich_a mercy_n be_v yield_v to_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plausible_o urge_v by_o our_o carnal_a reason_n and_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n will_v incline_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o motion_n in_o this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n these_o follow_a conclusion_n be_v couch_v 1._o that_o god_n deal_n with_o sinner_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o his_o abundant_a grace_n 2._o that_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a thereupon_o to_o harden_v itself_o by_o continuance_n in_o sin_n 3._o that_o such_o a_o determination_n be_v a_o most_o foolish_a and_o pernicious_a abuse_n of_o god_n superabundant_a grace_n of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n i._o observation_n that_o god_n deal_n with_o sinner_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o his_o abundant_a grace_n that_o abundant_a grace_n which_o be_v here_o suppose_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o rom._n 5.20_o 21._o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o elsewhere_o ephes_n 1.7_o he_o term_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o eph._n 2.4_o 5_o 7._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o eph._n 3.8_o it_o be_v term_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o expression_n be_v true_a without_o a_o excess_n of_o speech_n if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o state_n of_o mankind_n antecedent_n to_o the_o exhibition_n of_o this_o grace_n or_o the_o effect_n thereof_o or_o the_o mean_n of_o exhibit_v it_o for_o what_o more_o deplorable_a condition_n except_o that_o of_o devil_n can_v the_o world_n be_v in_o than_o it_o be_v in_o before_o the_o exhibit_v of_o the_o divine_a evangelical_n grace_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o be_v conclude_v as_o malefactor_n condemn_v under_o sin_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o god_n enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n foolish_a disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o child_n of_o disobedience_n of_o darkness_n who_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o after_o dumb_a idol_n be_v vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o yet_o even_o to_o such_o do_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n appear_v so_o as_o to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v his_o righteousness_n in_o he_o and_o commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o choose_a vessel_n which_o may_v bear_v his_o name_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o bring_v light_a and_o salvation_n to_o such_o person_n it_o be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v such_o when_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n he_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n that_o he_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o such_o unjust_a people_n as_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o abraham_n and_o though_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o child_n yet_o in_o reality_n be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o work_n they_o do_v except_o a_o few_o name_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o cruelty_n unpeaceable_a ambitious_a seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n such_o as_o will_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o have_v win_v he_o to_o they_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o the_o other_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o vnrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n debate_v deceit_n malignity_n whisperer_n backbiter_n hater_n of_o god_n despiteful_a proud_a boaster_n inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n without_o understanding_n covenant-breaker_n without_o natural_a affection_n implacable_a unmerciful_a rom._n 1.29_o 30_o 31._o yet_o even_o such_o as_o these_o he_o wash_v he_o sanctify_v he_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o may_v rather_o have_v be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o and_o have_v execute_v his_o wrath_n on_o they_o as_o he_o do_v on_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o noah_n time_n by_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o dunghill_n and_o filth_n of_o evil_a imagination_n and_o wicked_a work_n that_o have_v pollute_v the_o whole_a earth_n or_o shall_v have_v rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v up_o and_o so_o to_o take_v away_o those_o unclean_a sodomite_n those_o brutish_a dog_n and_o swine_n which_o fill_v the_o world_n he_o may_v just_o have_v cause_v the_o earth_n to_o open_v its_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v down_o quick_a into_o hell_n as_o it_o do_v the_o family_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n he_o may_v have_v swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v concern_v the_o rebellious_a israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n they_o and_o we_o in_o all_o generation_n succeed_v may_v have_v expect_v to_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n but_o o_o altitudo_fw-la o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n how_o
if_o although_o it_o be_v through_o many_o tribulation_n yet_o we_o at_o last_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o we_o inquire_v into_o and_o observe_v the_o way_n and_o place_n wherein_o god_n walk_v and_o where_o he_o delight_v to_o meet_v with_o we_o the_o church_n in_o isa_n 64.5_o thus_o speak_v to_o god_n thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n those_o that_o remember_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n there_o be_v indeed_o way_n of_o god_n that_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o path_n past_o find_v out_o the_o way_n of_o god_n election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o we_o but_o only_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la by_o observe_v how_o he_o work_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o thus_o far_o only_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v they_o so_o as_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a that_o by_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v improve_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v never_o fall_v the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o that_o we_o may_v admire_v and_o magnify_v he_o that_o make_v all_o but_o his_o way_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o his_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o promise_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o correction_n when_o we_o go_v astray_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n when_o we_o walk_v upright_o how_o he_o meet_v we_o with_o a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n when_o we_o wander_v out_o of_o his_o path_n with_o embrace_n with_o refresh_a provision_n when_o we_o walk_v upright_o before_o he_o this_o be_v david_n practice_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o psal_n 18.21_o 22_o 23._o i_o have_v keep_v say_v he_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o my_o god_n for_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v before_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o statute_n from_o i_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n 2._o as_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v god_n way_n so_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v our_o own_o way_n before_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jotham_n 2_o chron._n 27.6_o as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o another_o must_v provide_v all_o thing_n in_o readiness_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v he_o company_n so_o must_v he_o that_o will_v walk_v with_o god_n he_o must_v awake_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 5.14_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o walk_v with_o another_o that_o be_v drowsy_a and_o love_v to_o slumber_v so_o the_o person_n that_o will_v walk_v before_o god_n must_v be_v wakeful_a listen_v to_o god_n call_n ready_a when_o he_o shall_v send_v for_o he_o and_o require_v his_o attendance_n he_o must_v be_v attentive_a to_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v prepare_v to_o go_v with_o god_n whithersoever_o he_o will_v have_v he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o abraham_n heb._n 11.8_o by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n he_o obey_v and_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v he_o that_o will_v walk_v before_o god_n must_v not_o sit_v down_o in_o that_o place_n and_o state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v and_o say_v with_o the_o rich_a man_n luk._n 12.19_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o must_v count_v himself_o as_o abraham_n do_v a_o pilgrim_n and_o sojourner_n upon_o earth_n he_o must_v not_o take_v this_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o restingplace_n but_o go_v after_o christ_n bear_v his_o reproach_n he_o must_v learn_v to_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o so_o follow_v he_o a_o heart_n that_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o how_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v so_o mind_v as_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o mount_n that_o think_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o and_o cry_n let_v we_o build_v we_o tabernacle_n below_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o walk_v with_o god_n he_o that_o will_v walk_v with_o god_n must_v follow_v he_o full_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o caleb_n num._n 14.24_o that_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spy_n and_o follow_v god_n full_o what_o way_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v that_o we_o must_v take_v where_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v there_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v what_o estate_n his_o providence_n shall_v allot_v to_o we_o that_o we_o must_v embrace_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n as_o our_o equal_a our_o fellow_n but_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_z according_o must_v be_v attentive_a to_o what_o he_o say_v to_o we_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o his_o pleasure_n 3._o to_o right_o walk_v before_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v get_v the_o staff_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o which_o enable_v abraham_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o noah_n and_o enoch_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n he_o that_o will_v walk_v before_o god_n must_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o he_o must_v apprehend_v god_n with_o he_o while_o his_o heart_n be_v towards_o god_n for_o indeed_o nothing_o will_v animate_v we_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o we_o while_o we_o be_v with_o he_o that_o if_o we_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o we_o if_o we_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v we_o as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v asa_n 2_o chron._n 15.2_o as_o many_o as_o mean_a to_o walk_v with_o god_n must_v hold_v fast_o this_o staff_n of_o faith_n to_o stay_v themselves_o in_o precipice_n and_o slippery_a place_n to_o remove_v what_o will_v cast_v they_o down_o to_o support_v they_o when_o they_o grow_v feeble_a and_o faint_a to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o all_o encumbrance_n that_o may_v clog_v they_o in_o their_o go_n to_o beat_v down_o all_o assault_n in_o a_o word_n to_o stay_v their_o mind_n so_o as_o that_o by_o no_o inveiglement_n or_o difficulty_n they_o may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o way_n 4._o he_o that_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n must_v have_v low_a thought_n of_o himself_o as_o abraham_n gen._n 18.27_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o my_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n mic._n 6.8_o it_o be_v a_o humble_a heart_n only_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n company_n as_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o wait_v on_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v of_o a_o saucy_a and_o malapert_a disposition_n that_o think_v as_o well_o of_o himself_o as_o of_o his_o master_n that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o control_v he_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o stubborn_a not_o flexible_a and_o pliable_a that_o will_v not_o stand_v bare_a observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o court_n give_v he_o his_o due_a title_n nor_o perform_v those_o rite_n and_o observance_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o highness_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o fit_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n who_o be_v not_o of_o a_o lowly_a submissive_a spirit_n who_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o stoop_v to_o god_n to_o perform_v his_o worship_n to_o give_v he_o that_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o will_v glory_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o magnify_v his_o lord_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n mic._n 4.6_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o high_a thought_n of_o god_n he_o that_o walk_v wise_o will_v choose_v low_a ground_n to_o walk_v on_o and_o he_o that_o place_v himself_o in_o imo_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o his_o low_a condition_n be_v fit_a to_o exalt_v god_n in_o ipsius_fw-la summitatem_fw-la into_o his_o height_n though_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a yet_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o lowly_a but_o he_o behold_v the_o proud_a afar_o off_o psal_n 138.6_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o in_o his_o
experience_n psal_n 119.97_o 98_o 99_o 100_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n thou_o through_o thy_o commandment_n haste_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o s._n paul_n tell_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n the_o great_a wisdom_n be_v that_o which_o guide_v a_o man_n to_o the_o great_a happiness_n and_o that_o be_v when_o he_o avoid_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o attain_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o best_a good_n no_o evil_a be_v great_a than_o god_n wrath_n no_o good_a better_a than_o god_n favour_n now_o to_o the_o escape_v the_o former_a and_o obtain_v the_o latter_a the_o meditation_n on_o god_n precept_n conduce_v most_o effectual_o for_o thereby_o we_o avoid_v sin_n against_o god_n which_o incite_v he_o to_o anger_n and_o thereby_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o please_v he_o which_o procure_v his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o be_v the_o wise_a course_n we_o can_v take_v and_o whereby_o we_o can_v show_v most_o love_n to_o ourselves_o to_o read_v to_o hear_v to_o study_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n god_n word_n and_o herein_o likewise_o we_o show_v the_o great_a charity_n to_o other_o by_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o intelligent_a therein_o it_o tend_v most_o to_o their_o good_a if_o with_o meditation_n there_o concur_v also_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n way_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o conclusion_n thence_o deduce_v iii_o and_o iu_o observation_n that_o in_o his_o practice_n a_o godly_a man_n heed_v god_n direction_n and_o that_o god_n work_n be_v his_o observation_n the_o word_n which_o be_v render_v i_o will_v have_v respect_n or_o i_o will_v look_v import_v the_o fix_v and_o intentiveness_n of_o the_o eye_n upon_o god_n way_n such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o traveller_n when_o he_o walk_v or_o a_o sailour_n when_o he_o sail_v in_o the_o deep_a who_o it_o concern_v that_o they_o have_v their_o eye_n wake_v and_o their_o mind_n observant_a the_o one_o of_o the_o path_n he_o tread_v in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o channel_n he_o steer_v his_o ship_n in_o lest_o the_o first_o either_o miss_v his_o way_n or_o stumble_v and_o fall_v or_o the_o second_o run_v aground_o on_o quicksand_n or_o split_v upon_o rock_n and_o shelf_n and_o so_o miscarry_v the_o commandment_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 6.23_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o eye_n make_v use_v of_o the_o lamp_n and_o light_n for_o its_o direction_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n observe_v the_o way_n of_o god_n precept_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n act_v to_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o course_n and_o to_o deter_v he_o from_o wander_v therefrom_o nor_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n providence_n either_o towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o be_v let_v pass_v without_o heedful_a observation_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v accommodate_v with_o useful_a argument_n to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n justice_n goodness_n and_o power_n we_o have_v experiment_n fit_v either_o to_o deter_v we_o from_o sin_v against_o he_o who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n or_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o holy_a reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n or_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o a_o firm_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o a_o reliance_n on_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o great_a difficulty_n thus_o phineas_n argue_v josh_n 22.17_o 20._o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o achan_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n commit_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n and_o wrath_n fall_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o man_n perish_v not_o alone_o in_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o argument_n deter_v the_o trans-jordan_n israelites_n from_o a_o schismatical_a departure_n from_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o communion_n in_o worship_n with_o the_o other_o tribe_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n thus_o david_n in_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o undaunted_a fortitude_n which_o he_o show_v in_o his_o heroic_a encounter_n with_o the_o giant_n of_o gath_n recollect_n his_o own_o experience_n of_o divine_a assistence_n former_o and_o fortify_v himself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o monster_n by_o assurance_n of_o the_o like_a now_o he_o allege_n god_n former_a providence_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o gallant_a resolution_n to_o encounter_n goliath_n without_o any_o hesitancy_n now_o tell_v saul_n 1_o sam._n 17.36_o thy_o servant_n slay_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n and_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o see_v he_o have_v defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v understand_v his_o will_n so_o do_v he_o exercise_v his_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v discern_v his_o excellency_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o precept_n and_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o righteous_a person_n that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o none_o of_o his_o step_n therefore_o shall_v slide_v psal_n 37.31_o so_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 111.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o god_n have_v make_v his_o work_n honourable_a and_o glorious_a that_o his_o wonderful_a work_n may_v be_v remember_v and_o therefore_o a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 5.11_o 12._o against_o those_o epicurean_a sensualist_n that_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o voluptuous_a drink_v and_o pleasant_a music_n but_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o which_o answer_v that_o true_a censure_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n 5.4_o sure_o these_o be_v poor_a they_o be_v foolish_a for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god_n in_o have_v respect_n to_o both_o kind_n of_o his_o way_n we_o glorify_v he_o in_o neglect_v either_o we_o vilify_v he_o and_o live_v as_o it_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n application_n hereby_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n with_o david_n and_o other_o holy_a person_n in_o their_o generation_n who_o have_v always_o have_v their_o eye_n fix_v on_o god_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n on_o earth_n and_o their_o mind_n intent_n on_o what_o god_n say_v and_o do_v as_o the_o principal_a object_n whereon_o to_o employ_v their_o meditation_n and_o exercitation_n when_o we_o read_v of_o enoch_n noah_n abraham_n and_o other_o holy_a person_n that_o they_o walk_v with_o god_n we_o may_v thereby_o collect_v that_o they_o move_v in_o a_o high_a sphere_n than_o this_o low_a world_n and_o though_o their_o body_n be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o on_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v with_o god_n he_o they_o set_v before_o they_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o and_o so_o david_n profess_v of_o himself_o psal_n 18.21_o 22_o 23._o i_o have_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o my_o god_n for_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v before_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o statute_n from_o i_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o s._n paul_n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sure_o they_o that_o serious_o mind_n be_v with_o god_n hereafter_o must_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o get_v acquaintance_n with_o he_o here_o they_o that_o look_v for_o their_o portion_n in_o heaven_n must_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n that_o god_n judgement_n be_v far_o above_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o cast_v god_n word_n behind_o his_o back_n that_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o be_v a_o more_o real_a demonstration_n of_o a_o holy_a person_n
that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n such_o apprehension_n as_o these_o do_v affect_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n as_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o eye_n after_o it_o have_v be_v overcast_v with_o thick_a cloud_n in_o the_o day_n or_o conceal_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n then_o the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n after_o such_o perplexity_n and_o affrightment_n and_o disconsolation_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a saint_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o seem_a disorder_n and_o dismal_a occurrence_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v obvious_a to_o he_o when_o he_o recollect_n himself_o and_o determine_v against_o all_o arguing_n ad_fw-la oppositum_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 84.11_o 12._o then_o he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o eligible_a good_a thing_n as_o his_o sun_n and_o his_o shield_n and_o according_o fix_v his_o contemplation_n on_o god_n quicken_v cheer_v confirm_v raise_v up_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o holy_a hymn_n in_o devout_a prayer_n in_o wise_a observation_n of_o his_o do_n in_o commemorate_n of_o his_o work_n and_o his_o word_n in_o holy_a conference_n and_o such_o like_a way_n as_o show_v that_o none_o be_v so_o amiable_a to_o he_o as_o god_n none_o to_o be_v adhere_v to_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o none_o to_o be_v glorify_v like_o unto_o god_n conformable_o hereto_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n most_o excellent_a be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o like_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n that_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n that_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n no_o rock_n like_o unto_o our_o god_n that_o great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o of_o great_a power_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a that_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n he_o delight_v also_o in_o the_o behold_n and_o observation_n of_o his_o work_n which_o however_o they_o be_v not_o mind_v by_o they_o who_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o god_n yet_o to_o the_o godly_a enlighten_v soul_n they_o appear_v great_a so_o that_o in_o admiration_n of_o they_o he_o be_v affect_v like_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 8.1_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 104.24_o in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o and_o rule_a all_n he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a and_o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o hereupon_o the_o psalmist_n resolve_v psal_n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v his_o delight_n less_o in_o god_n word_n then_o in_o his_o work_n i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n say_v david_n psal_n 138.2_o for_o thy_o lovingkindness_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n and_o thus_o he_o often_o profess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o judgement_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o hony-comb_n that_o not_o only_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v his_o comfort_n in_o his_o affliction_n for_o by_o it_o he_o be_v quicken_v but_o that_o he_o great_o delight_v in_o god_n command_n they_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o holy_a job_n 23.12_o i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n but_o holy_a man_n great_a delight_n in_o god_n be_v when_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o apprehend_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o they_o be_v his_o temple_n that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n through_o christ_n they_o his_o child_n that_o they_o have_v access_n to_o he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o inheritance_n above_o with_o he_o when_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v all_o to_o they_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o almighty_a and_o lift_v up_o their_o face_n unto_o god_n with_o joy_n as_o it_o be_v job_n 22.26_o now_o this_o indeed_o be_v best_a for_o the_o godly_a thus_o to_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n even_o in_o their_o own_o low_a condition_n and_o their_o oppressor_n high_o because_o the_o great_a good_a that_o evil_a man_n have_v be_v but_o vain_a be_v it_o plenty_n peace_n honour_n liberty_n power_n pleasure_n or_o whatever_o else_o be_v value_v by_o man_n that_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a fade_a vex_v good_a much_o of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o beast_n enjoy_v more_o full_o than_o they_o who_o have_v more_o delight_n in_o their_o food_n and_o sensitive_a pleasure_n then_o man_n have_v applause_n honour_n wealth_n be_v but_o toy_n such_o as_o childish_a person_n delight_v in_o rather_o then_o wise_a men._n philosopher_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v censure_v they_o as_o empty_v of_o real_a worth_n not_o good_a because_o they_o make_v not_o the_o possessor_n of_o they_o good_a wisdom_n and_o virtue_n be_v by_o they_o prefer_v before_o they_o yea_o they_o bring_v often_o much_o vexation_n in_o stead_n of_o delight_n in_o acquire_v and_o use_v they_o be_v much_o vanity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a solomon_n style_v it_o madness_n but_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o most_o rational_a exquisite_a durable_a delight_n far_o above_o not_o only_a epicurus_n his_o pleasure_n and_o zeno_n virtue_n and_o seneca_n tranquillity_n of_o mind_n but_o also_o solomon_n glory_n his_o wisdom_n his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o property_n of_o natural_a body_n and_o whatever_o excellency_n short_a of_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o he_o confess_v as_o much_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o penitential_o and_o before_o he_o his_o father_n david_n psal_n 4.6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v this_o make_v the_o saint_n delight_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o other_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v their_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o their_o duty_n to_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n isa_n 58.14_o and_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o ii_o observation_n that_o they_o who_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v their_o heart_n desire_n and_o in_o fine_a speed_n better_o than_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o most_o illustrious_a estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o principal_a desire_n of_o one_o that_o delight_v himself_o in_o god_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n that_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o such_o as_o glory_v in_o god_n that_o they_o may_v do_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n therefore_o be_v they_o teach_v to_o make_v this_o their_o first_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o in_o god_n most_o severe_a deal_n with_o they_o they_o say_v with_o those_o isa_n 26.8_o yea_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o to_o which_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 1.20_o be_v consonant_n according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o
creature_n be_v good_a god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1.31_o another_o in_o genere_fw-la moris_n a_o good_a which_o make_v the_o person_n true_o good_a such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a psal_n 119.68_o even_o by_o communicate_v good_a to_o all_o act._n 14.17_o and_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a he_o be_v most_o transcendent_o perfect_o original_o good_a from_o who_o every_o good_a and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v james_n 1.17_o and_o therefore_o right_o be_v it_o say_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n matth._n 19.17_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n and_o this_o good_a we_o be_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o a_o derivative_a goodness_n from_o he_o which_o be_v communicate_v primitive_o to_o his_o son_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v the_o father_n pleasure_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1.19_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v he_o without_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act._n 10.38_o he_o may_v true_o say_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n joh._n 10.11_o and_o from_o he_o good_a be_v redundant_fw-la to_o we_o he_o have_v plenitudinem_fw-la fontis_fw-la and_o not_o only_a vasis_fw-la with_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o in_o his_o light_n we_o see_v light_n psal_n 36.9_o now_o the_o good_a we_o be_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o be_v also_o this_o good_a which_o be_v in_o and_o from_o christ_n the_o good_a of_o his_o word_n to_o know_v it_o the_o good_a of_o his_o example_n to_o imitate_v it_o the_o good_a of_o his_o gift_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v zealous_a after_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12.31_o the_o good_a of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v from_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o enjoy_v it_o the_o good_a of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n to_o obtain_v it_o the_o good_a of_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o embrace_v it_o but_o though_o these_o sort_n of_o good_a be_v to_o be_v follow_v yet_o that_o which_o we_o be_v here_o require_v more_o special_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o be_v not_o so_o much_o bonum_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la the_o good_a of_o blessedness_n for_o ourselves_o as_o bonum_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la the_o good_a of_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o and_o bonum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la the_o good_a of_o righteousness_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o other_o such_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n the_o good_a of_o innocency_n that_o we_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n phil._n 2.15_o the_o good_a of_o benevolence_n and_o beneficence_n willing_a and_o procure_v good_a unto_o all_o gal._n 6.10_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v endeavour_v after_o the_o good_a heart_n that_o may_v out_o of_o its_o treasure_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n matth._n 12.35_o after_o the_o good_a tongue_n that_o speak_v wisdom_n and_o talk_v of_o judgement_n psal_n 37.30_o that_o utter_v that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n eph._n 4.29_o after_o the_o good_a hand_n that_o may_v work_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o it_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v v._o 28._o in_o sum_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o become_v vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o eph._n 2.10_o ii_o how_o this_o good_a be_v to_o be_v follow_v 1._o universal_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pursue_v not_o only_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n towards_o god_n but_o also_o of_o love_n towards_o man._n the_o end_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o benedictus_fw-la luk._n 1.74_o 75._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v they_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n they_o shall_v live_v righteous_o sober_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2.11_o 12._o we_o know_v it_o be_v s._n james_n his_o determination_n 2.10_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o virtue_n be_v chain_v together_o the_o law_n be_v copulative_a bonum_fw-la non_fw-la nist_n ex_fw-la integra_fw-la causa_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o entire_o good_a be_v not_o good_a at_o all_o he_o that_o be_v all_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o religious_a ordinance_n but_o no_o whit_n for_o charity_n he_o that_o be_v devout_a at_o church_n but_o proud_a vain_a wanton_a uncharitable_a unrighteous_a intemperate_a at_o home_n be_v no_o follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o mere_a pharisee_fw-mi or_o paint_a sepulchre_n and_o he_o that_o be_v much_o for_o alm_n and_o abstinence_n from_o excess_n or_o prohibit_v pleasure_n yet_o careless_a of_o prayer_n reading_n hear_v god_n word_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a be_v a_o profane_a person_n be_v he_o never_o so_o much_o esteem_v by_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o abominable_a before_o god_n 2._o nor_o must_v we_o be_v follower_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a only_a but_o also_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a in_o the_o most_o eminent_a degree_n what_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o colossian_n col._n 1.9_o 10._o shall_v be_v the_o aim_n of_o every_o sincere_a christian_a that_o he_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o he_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v faithful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 1.11_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o as_o he_o be_v unjust_a that_o let_v not_o the_o buier_n have_v his_o full_a measure_n so_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o afford_v god_n the_o utmost_a of_o his_o service_n that_o do_v not_o love_v he_o with_o all_o his_o mind_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n in_o this_o a_o emulation_n be_v good_a which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o in_o my_o text_n and_o it_o be_v so_o render_v by_o beza_n we_o shall_v vie_v one_o with_o another_o as_o desirous_a to_o outstrip_v each_o other_o like_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n that_o strive_v who_o shall_v run_v fast_o yea_o in_o this_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v singular_a if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o say_v christ_n matth._n 5.47_o what_o singular_a thing_n or_o more_o than_o other_o do_v you_o intimate_v that_o a_o christian_n that_o exceed_v not_o a_o philosopher_n or_o a_o jew_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o name_n he_o must_v not_o only_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o even_o to_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o vers_n 44._o though_o we_o own_v no_o popish_a evangelical_n counsel_n no_o monkish_a vow_n as_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n no_o merit_n or_o work_n of_o supererogation_n yet_o he_o that_o will_v approve_v himself_o to_o god_n must_v endeavour_v to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n that_o be_v command_v to_o the_o utmost_a extensiuè_fw-la work_v of_o all_o kind_n and_o intensiuè_fw-la in_o all_o their_o degree_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n 3._o and_o this_o we_o be_v to_o do_v sincere_o as_o before_o god_n not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n that_o tri_v the_o heart_n 1_o thess_n 2.4_o not_o like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o give_v alm_n fast_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v all_o with_o ostentation_n but_o in_o secret_a and_o private_a as_o well_o as_o in_o public_a we_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a look_v only_o at_o god_n glory_n our_o obedience_n to_o he_o
become_v the_o path_n of_o life_n to_o they_o as_o at_o several_a time_n he_o declare_v joh._n 14.6_o jesus_n say_v unto_o thomas_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o joh._n 11.25_o jesus_n say_v unto_o martha_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o indeed_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o it_o all_o who_o his_o father_n have_v foreknow_v be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o wherefore_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 14.19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o recover_v by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o efficacious_a pattern_n or_o copy_n according_a to_o which_o god_n have_v contrive_v our_o life_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 21_o 22._o hence_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o col._n 3.3_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n it_o be_v deposit_v as_o a_o treasure_n in_o christ_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o trustee_n to_o who_o our_o life_n be_v convey_v ad_fw-la opus_fw-la &_o usum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la for_o our_o use_n and_o behoof_n as_o the_o lawyer_n use_v to_o speak_v he_o have_v livery_n and_o seisin_n give_v of_o life_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o so_o his_o life_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o path_n of_o our_o life_n 2._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o life_n as_o he_o be_v our_o pattern_n depositary_a and_o pledge_n so_o be_v he_o the_o way_n of_o our_o life_n as_o the_o procure_a cause_n thereof_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 3.15_o the_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o that_o many_o way_n first_o by_o his_o preach_a which_o move_v s._n peter_n to_o say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6.68_o the_o word_n say_v christ_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n vers_fw-la 63._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o kill_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.16_o second_o by_o his_o death_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o joh._n 6.51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o that_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n subject_n to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o better_a render_v by_o one_o righteous_a deed_n to_o wit_n his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o life_n that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o may_v grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5.18_o 21._o his_o death_n procure_v our_o life_n both_o removendo_fw-la prohibens_fw-la by_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n sin_n disarm_v satan_n of_o his_o power_n and_o by_o meritorious_o purchase_v our_o life_n by_o pay_v a_o price_n for_o we_o three_o by_o his_o resurrection_n whereby_o he_o become_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n that_o sanctify_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o lump_n and_o so_o obtain_v resurrection_n and_o life_n for_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o also_o he_o be_v impower_v to_o give_v life_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n as_o himself_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v joh._n 5.21_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n argue_v thus_o rom._n 5.10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n four_o by_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o be_v become_v a_o high_a priest_n not_o on_o earth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 8.1_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n or_o a_o priesthood_n that_o pass_v not_o from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a or_o indissoluble_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o evermore_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb._n 7.16_o 23_o 24_o 25._o five_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n by_o shed_v forth_o his_o spirit_n after_o his_o be_v glorify_v which_o be_v as_o river_n of_o live_a water_n as_o his_o own_o word_n import_v joh._n 7.38_o 39_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n say_v christ_n joh._n 3.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o joh._n 6.63_o neither_o indeed_o have_v christ_n preach_v or_o his_o die_v avail_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n have_v he_o not_o give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o herein_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n that_o whereas_o that_o give_v the_o command_n but_o can_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o christian_n be_v make_v alive_a 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o gospel_n be_v become_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n vers_fw-la 9_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n 8.10_o 11._o six_o christ_n appear_v shall_v consummate_v the_o life_n of_o a_o believer_n though_o he_o now_o be_v dead_a in_o appearance_n to_o the_o world_n to_o their_o rite_n practice_n hope_n enjoyment_n and_o his_o life_n be_v now_o only_o hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n yet_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v he_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v most_o comfortable_o col._n 3.3_o 4._o 2._o on_o our_o part_n the_o path_n of_o life_n be_v 1._o in_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o be_v his_o member_n and_o therefore_o partaker_n of_o his_o life_n i_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o joh._n 11.25_o 26._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v conjoin_v with_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o a_o child_n with_o the_o mother_n 2._o in_o our_o conformity_n to_o
christ_n 1._o in_o die_v with_o he_o and_o that_o first_o to_z the_o world_n if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n col._n 2.20_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o second_o to_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o three_o by_o suffer_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o rom._n 8.17_o 2._o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o first_o by_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.4_o 5._o second_o by_o live_v to_o god_n as_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o live_v live_v unto_o god_n so_o those_o that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n reckon_v themselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o their_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n rom._n 6.10_o 11_o 13._o three_o in_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o as_o their_o treasure_n as_o the_o apostle_n infer_v col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a on_o this_o point_n of_o the_o path_n of_o life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v iii_o how_o god_n make_v know_v or_o show_v this_o path_n of_o life_n to_o they_o this_o question_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v resolve_v from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v god_n show_v christ_n the_o path_n of_o life_n 1._o by_o his_o promise_n to_o he_o mention_v before_o at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o his_o providence_n he_o make_v it_o know_v experimental_o to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o he_o make_v know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n 1._o by_o his_o son_n be_v appear_v and_o his_o gospel_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o life_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o through_o it_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o iu._n why_o god_n do_v show_v they_o this_o path_n of_o life_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n make_v know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o we_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o as_o thereby_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o all_o his_o temptation_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n animate_v in_o all_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n by_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o life_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o all_o their_o suffering_n encourage_v in_o all_o their_o act_n for_o christ_n by_o their_o assurance_n of_o life_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o be_v of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 10.38_o 39_o that_o with_o moses_n they_o may_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n as_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o wherefore_o christ_n assure_v believer_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2.7_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n rev._n 3.5_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v not_o blot_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n application_n i_o may_v say_v now_o with_o moses_n deut._n 30.15_o 19_o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n choose_v therefore_o life_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o path_n of_o it_o life_n be_v a_o thing_n natural_o desire_v it_o be_v true_a in_o extreme_a anguish_n man_n choose_v strangle_v rather_o then_o life_n in_o his_o fit_n of_o sore_a pain_n job_n be_v in_o such_o a_o mood_n as_o to_o desire_v death_n most_o earnest_o and_o to_o abhor_v life_n yet_o simple_o every_o live_a thing_n will_v fain_o live_v it_o struggle_v and_o strive_v what_o it_o can_v to_o keep_v life_n man_n spare_v no_o cost_n to_o continue_v it_o though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o mixture_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n to_o which_o the_o best_a life_n on_o earth_n be_v obnoxious_a life_n we_o say_v be_v sweet_a nor_o be_v the_o devil_n take_v for_o a_o liar_n in_o this_o when_o he_o say_v skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n job_n 2.4_o but_o alas_o this_o life_n be_v too_o much_o prize_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o great_a death_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o immoderate_a affect_v of_o it_o because_o they_o will_v still_o live_v here_o many_o die_n for_o ever_o in_o hell_n that_o life_n the_o way_n of_o which_o be_v show_v to_o christ_n and_o now_o to_o you_o be_v indeed_o worthy_a your_o know_n worthy_a your_o embrace_v and_o pursue_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n a_o happy_a life_n a_o safe_a life_n a_o eternal_a life_n if_o you_o live_v in_o christ_n you_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o presence_n in_o a_o word_n if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o life_n which_o i_o have_v this_o day_n show_v you_o you_o shall_v live_v not_o the_o life_n of_o man_n only_o but_o of_o holy_a angel_n you_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n as_o far_o beyond_o the_o life_n of_o king_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n the_o life_n of_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a king_n have_v be_v attend_v with_o much_o care_n and_o many_o danger_n nor_o be_v any_o prince_n life-time_n so_o splendid_a but_o that_o the_o day_n be_v sometime_o darken_a over_o he_o and_o storm_n beat_v on_o he_o and_o perhaps_o his_o sun_n set_v in_o a_o cloud_n it_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o this_o life_n when_o once_o attain_v it_o be_v never_o darken_v never_o eclipse_v never_o end_v oh_o that_o you_o will_v then_o learn_v to_o die_v with_o christ_n to_o sin_n to_o the_o world_n to_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o by_o put_v on_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o live_v to_o god_n to_o do_v not_o your_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o commit_v your_o soul_n in_o well-doing_n when_o you_o suffer_v for_o he_o as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o credit_n good_n peace_n liberty_n life_n terrible_a to_o you_o why_o the_o life_n
in_o christ_n in_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n be_v the_o real_a joy_n though_o obscure_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mean_a condition_n upon_o earth_n of_o those_o that_o possess_v they_o 2._o oh_o then_o you_o who_o have_v hear_v what_o joy_n there_o be_v in_o god_n be_v persuade_v to_o quicken_v and_o comfort_v yourselves_o by_o they_o let_v not_o the_o scoff_v or_o censure_n of_o the_o profane_a carnalist_n affright_v you_o from_o your_o choice_n place_v your_o hope_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o those_o joy_n that_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v heavenly_a david_n moses_n s._n paul_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o wise_a of_o man_n our_o lord_n christ_n slight_v all_o the_o content_n on_o earth_n and_o patient_o undergo_v all_o affliction_n all_o the_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o god_n presence_n sure_o shall_v all_o your_o day_n on_o earth_n be_v spend_v with_o never_o so_o much_o mirth_n yet_o you_o will_v be_v great_a loser_n shall_v you_o lose_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n yea_o the_o want_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n on_o earth_n will_v so_o damp_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o most_o atheistical_a voluptuary_n on_o earth_n that_o they_o will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o sweetness_n they_o imagine_v in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v as_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n in_o their_o bowel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o joy_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n in_o present_a fruition_n and_o future_a hope_n will_v countervail_v all_o those_o bitter_a potion_n they_o drink_v here_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o endless_a and_o unmeasurable_a satisfaction_n hereafter_o let_v then_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n nehem._n 8.10_o your_o encouragement_n to_o follow_v all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n chief_o our_o lord_n christ_n run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n set_v before_o you_o and_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o your_o faith_n amen_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la man_n guide_n to_o glory_n the_o twenty-third_a sermon_n psal._n lxxiij_o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n we_o have_v in_o this_o psalm_n whether_o compose_v by_o or_o for_o asaph_n to_o sing_v a_o skirmish_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o strengthen_v to_o stand_v for_o god_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o his_o party_n the_o combat_n arise_v from_o the_o quarrel_n that_o humane_a reason_n have_v against_o divine_a providence_n as_o either_o unequal_a or_o impotent_a in_o that_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o godly_a as_o poor_a abject_n be_v depress_v and_o trample_v upon_o by_o the_o nimrods_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o this_o do_v argue_v either_o that_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o humane_a affair_n that_o he_o see_v not_o through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n that_o according_a to_o the_o epicurean_a fancy_n he_o follow_v his_o pleasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o let_v thing_n below_o run_v at_o random_n leave_v they_o to_o chance_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o remedy_v such_o irregularity_n as_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o low_a world_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n oppose_v after_o some_o stagger_v this_o defence_n that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n a_o empty_a bitter-sweet_a a_o fancied_a dream_n a_o mere_a vanity_n end_v in_o terror_n which_o sudden_o and_o irresistible_o cast_v they_o down_o like_o a_o hurricane_a and_o so_o carry_v they_o away_o to_o destruction_n and_o consumption_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a be_v preserve_v and_o guide_v to_o glory_n and_o thence_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v io_n paean_n its_o triumphant_a song_n ascribe_v happiness_n to_o man_n of_o pure_a heart_n and_o express_v a_o resolution_n to_o hold_v fast_o to_o god_n as_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o divine_a guidance_n and_o advancement_n in_o the_o word_n read_v to_o you_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n in_o which_o word_n the_o psalmist_n express_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o future_a happiness_n as_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o present_a stand_v notwithstanding_o the_o storm_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o upon_o what_o bottom_n he_o secure_v his_o soul_n notwithstanding_o such_o onset_n and_o peril_n of_o wander_v out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o blessedness_n for_o attain_v of_o which_o felicity_n he_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o a_o fancied_a light_n within_o he_o or_o power_n of_o free_a will_n but_o to_o that_o special_a efficacious_a grace_n which_o be_v prevent_v and_o sustain_v that_o work_v in_o god_n people_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o his_o tuition_n and_o his_o guidance_n be_v the_o entire_a and_o only_a cause_n of_o a_o saint_n assure_v beatitude_n and_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v acknowledge_v whilst_o he_o express_v the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o nearness_n to_o ruin_n when_o as_o it_o be_v vers_n 2._o he_o find_v that_o as_o for_o he_o his_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v his_o step_n have_v well-nigh_o slip_v have_v not_o god_n be_v with_o he_o continual_o and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n guide_v he_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o glory_n from_o whence_o these_o observation_n offer_v themselves_o 1._o that_o when_o god_n leave_v a_o person_n to_o his_o own_o counsel_n it_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o his_o perdition_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o safety_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o counsel_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o god_n guide_v by_o his_o counsel_n he_o do_v bring_v to_o glory_n i._o observation_n that_o when_o god_n leave_v a_o person_n to_o his_o own_o counsel_n it_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o his_o perdition_n that_o which_o be_v say_v psal_n 81.12_o that_o god_n give_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n nor_o turn_v his_o hand_n against_o their_o adversary_n vers_fw-la 14._o do_v sufficient_o intimate_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o waste_n and_o spoil_v by_o their_o enemy_n be_v god_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o their_o walk_n in_o their_o own_o counsel_n the_o like_a speech_n we_o have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o lystra_n when_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o intention_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o themselves_o they_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n and_o of_o the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o their_o practice_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o that_o be_v but_o vanity_n and_o how_o that_o god_n in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n which_o passage_n do_v evince_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.9_o 19_o 23._o be_v under_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n be_v because_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o counsel_n for_o in_o that_o case_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 1.18_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n vers_fw-la 22._o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n wherefore_o god_n also_o give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o dishonour_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o who_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o vile_a affection_n and_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a vers_n 26_o 28._o which_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o like_a purpose_n be_v that_o prediction_n which_o be_v upon_o cogent_a reason_n conceive_v to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o roman_a apostasy_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v
to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o to_o know_v madness_n and_o folly_n i_o perceive_v that_o this_o also_o be_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n for_o in_o much_o wisdom_n be_v much_o grief_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n be_v he_o the_o wise_a statesman_n or_o profound_a scholar_n be_v he_o doctor_n profundus_fw-la angelicus_fw-la seraphicus_fw-la though_o he_o have_v get_v those_o glorious_a title_n wherewith_o some_o have_v set_v out_o they_o who_o they_o have_v esteem_v yet_o if_o he_o review_v his_o project_n his_o write_n he_o will_v find_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o they_o to_o say_v non_fw-la putâram_fw-la this_o i_o consider_v not_o to_o make_v retractation_n with_o s._n austin_n to_o charge_v himself_o with_o folly_n and_o error_n that_o which_o we_o read_v prov._n 9.10_o be_v a_o maxim_n aeternae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la of_o eternal_a truth_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a be_v understanding_n that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n that_o be_v practical_a as_o well_o as_o speculative_a be_v the_o true_a understanding_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a object_n we_o much_o prize_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o abstruse_a thing_n the_o thing_n most_o abstract_a from_o sense_n the_o knowledge_n of_o transcendent_n star_n motion_n influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v with_o much_o curiosity_n inquire_v into_o and_o they_o be_v rare_a doctor_n who_o can_v discover_v such_o sublime_a thing_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o property_n way_n precept_n and_o counsel_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a as_o be_v of_o more_o glorious_a thing_n we_o think_v the_o knowledge_n of_o reason_n of_o state_n arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la the_o art_n of_o govern_v man_n and_o kingdom_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o husbandry_n how_o to_o order_v beast_n to_o plough_v and_o sow_v and_o plant_v to_o be_v a_o wise_a statesman_n more_o excellent_a then_o to_o be_v a_o skilful_a rustic_a but_o theology_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o of_o these_o yea_o a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n before_o a_o physician_n or_o a_o lawyer_n as_o teach_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o abstruse_a and_o of_o high_a speculation_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v wise_a as_o daniel_n who_o be_v make_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n ezek._n 28.3_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o light_n and_o understanding_n to_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n angel_n be_v proverbial_o make_v the_o exemplar_n of_o wisdom_n 2_o sam._n 14.17_o who_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n stand_v in_o their_o behold_v god_n face_n by_o which_o though_o not_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a glass_n according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o they_o that_o talk_v of_o speculum_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la a_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o if_o he_o that_o see_v god_n must_v know_v all_o thing_n by_o see_v he_o that_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o error_n for_o then_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v omniscient_a but_o in_o a_o free_a clear_a glass_n they_o see_v more_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o work_n receive_v more_o immediate_a order_n from_o he_o understand_v more_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o heaven_n and_o divine_a mystery_n than_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o the_o more_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n act_n intendment_n or_o appointment_n the_o more_o do_v they_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n 2._o because_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o true_a clear_a certain_a satisfy_v knowledge_n there_o be_v imperfection_n in_o all_o other_o knowledge_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v he_o that_o know_v most_o and_o best_a of_o other_o matter_n yet_o find_v no_o rest_n or_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o there_o be_v uncertainty_n even_o in_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o mathematics_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v best_a there_o be_v no_o great_a content_a to_o the_o mind_n by_o their_o knowledge_n because_o it_o be_v but_o of_o thing_n that_o shall_v end_v knowledge_n of_o humane_a thing_n shall_v vanish_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o learned_a man_n have_v at_o last_o after_o all_o their_o study_v argue_v write_v read_v come_v to_o socrates_n his_o determination_n hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la scio_fw-la quòd_fw-la nihil_fw-la scio_fw-la i_o know_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v nothing_o how_o many_o the_o more_o they_o plod_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n be_v the_o more_o puzzle_v one_o that_o be_v count_v a_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o have_v study_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sea_n motion_n but_o can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o throw_v himself_o into_o it_o with_o this_o say_v quoniam_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la capio_fw-la te_fw-la tu_fw-la capies_fw-la i_o because_o i_o can_v perceive_v thou_o thou_o shall_v receive_v i_o but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o will_n his_o law_n and_o counsel_n be_v perfection_n quietat_fw-la intellectum_fw-la the_o clearness_n truth_n beauty_n stability_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o thing_n know_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a say_v david_n psal_n 119.96_o there_o be_v wondrous_a thing_n in_o god_n law_n vers_fw-la 18._o there_o be_v no_o sophistry_n or_o fallacy_n in_o any_o of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v or_o restore_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n be_v most_o desirable_a because_o it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n which_o please_v god_n most_o it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v worth_a the_o know_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o psal_n 111.2_o god_n allow_v we_o to_o search_v out_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a excellency_n in_o man_n to_o find_v out_o the_o hide_a quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o natural_a body_n but_o to_o terminate_v our_o knowledge_n on_o they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o not_o to_o look_v unto_o he_o that_o fashion_v the_o world_n long_o ago_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 22.11_o much_o more_o to_o deny_v his_o work_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o casual_a concourse_n of_o atom_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o without_o acknowledge_v the_o first_o cause_n primum_fw-la motorem_fw-la the_o first_o mover_n and_o universal_a efficient_a be_v monstrous_a madness_n and_o a_o thing_n extreme_o odious_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n yea_o they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a philosopher_n if_o they_o know_v not_o god_n will_n have_v not_o understanding_n how_o to_o worship_v god_n and_o to_o do_v his_o pleasure_n be_v usual_o more_o brutish_a than_o other_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o against_o nature_n such_o as_o beast_n do_v not_o and_o none_o but_o besot_v or_o bewitch_v man_n will_v do_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v utter_o forbid_v we_o well_o do_v those_o convert_v mention_v act._n 19.19_o who_o use_v curious_a art_n when_o they_o bring_v their_o book_n together_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n though_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o they_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n all_o knowledge_n of_o infernal_a magic_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n then_o our_o knowledge_n please_v god_n when_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 6.3_o when_o we_o understand_v what_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o for_o our_o duty_n and_o his_o honour_n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n deut._n 29.29_o 4._o because_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n or_o will_v be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o most_o to_o be_v desire_v by_o we_o it_o be_v true_a which_o solomon_n say_v eccles._n 2.13_o 14._o
that_o wisdom_n excel_v folly_n as_o far_o as_o light_n excel_v darkness_n the_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n he_o avoid_v many_o danger_n take_v prosperous_a course_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o prudence_n in_o discern_v between_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o thing_n helpful_a to_o he_o for_o want_n of_o which_o the_o fool_n walk_v in_o darkness_n stumble_v often_o and_o fall_v into_o pit_n and_o precipice_n yet_o as_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o fool_n so_o to_o the_o wise_a as_o the_o fool_n die_v so_o die_v the_o wise_a neither_o do_v wisdom_n in_o science_n art_n policy_n cunning_a in_o trading_n or_o any_o such_o skill_n as_o man_n be_v most_o applaud_v for_o civil_a or_o military_a secure_v a_o man_n from_o danger_n without_o or_o fear_n within_o common_a calamity_n or_o particular_a misery_n death_n or_o damnation_n but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o whereby_o we_o know_v god_n will_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n arm_n we_o against_o temptation_n fear_v of_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o tribulation_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v timothy_n it_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o ii_o observation_n that_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n law_n and_o will_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v seek_v from_o he_o every_o good_a and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n he_o be_v to_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o james_z 1.5_o 17._o job_n after_o his_o inquiry_n where_o shall_v wisdom_n be_v find_v and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o understanding_n resolve_v the_o depth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o destruction_n and_o death_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n thereof_o with_o our_o ear_n god_n understand_v the_o way_n thereof_o and_o he_o know_v the_o place_n thereof_o he_o declare_v it_o prepare_v it_o and_o search_v it_o out_o job_n 28.12_o 14_o 22_o 23_o 27._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o give_v it_o and_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o please_v he_o all_o understanding_n be_v god_n gift_n he_o make_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o foolish_a he_o can_v give_v solomon_n wisdom_n turn_v achitophel_n counsel_n into_o folly_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a as_o they_o that_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n lean_a to_o their_o own_o understanding_n do_v follow_v a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la that_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o bogs_n and_o precipice_n so_o they_o that_o seek_v counsel_n of_o god_n wisdom_n from_o he_o in_o all_o their_o undertake_n that_o fear_v themselves_o and_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v most_o prosperous_a it_o be_v solomon_n be_v happiness_n that_o he_o ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o unhappiness_n that_o he_o give_v his_o heart_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n and_o mirth_n and_o so_o dote_v on_o his_o wife_n that_o they_o turn_v away_o his_o heart_n from_o god_n to_o set_v up_o idol-service_n and_o therefore_o by_o solomon_n be_v example_n we_o shall_v beware_v of_o abuse_v our_o knowledge_n by_o turn_v god_n grace_n into_o wantonness_n and_o pervert_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lust_n but_o which_o be_v the_o iii_o observation_n when_o we_o understand_v god_n law_n we_o shall_v observe_v they_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n law_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o consider_v what_o it_o require_v or_o make_v know_v the_o word_n we_o translate_v keep_v signify_v the_o observance_n of_o a_o watchman_n who_o be_v intent_n on_o what_o he_o see_v and_o attentive_a to_o what_o he_o hear_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o disposition_n and_o exercise_n of_o every_o one_o to_o who_o god_n speak_v i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 85.8_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o concern_v a_o man_n then_o to_o have_v his_o ear_n for_o god_n and_o his_o eye_n on_o god_n all_o our_o happiness_n be_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o all_o our_o thought_n shall_v be_v towards_o he_o as_o a_o servant_n that_o depend_v on_o his_o master_n will_v have_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o and_o his_o ear_n open_a to_o he_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o our_o ear_n shall_v hear_v and_o our_o heart_n shall_v consider_v what_o god_n speak_v or_o act_n the_o bless_a man_n delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1.2_o and_o whatever_o god_n do_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o towards_o we_o whereby_o he_o either_o answer_v our_o prayer_n or_o rebuke_n we_o for_o our_o sin_n either_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o evil_a do_n or_o encourage_v we_o in_o do_v well_o shall_v be_v observe_v by_o we_o for_o by_o so_o do_v we_o show_v we_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o we_o 2._o in_o do_v of_o god_n law_n according_a to_o what_o we_o understand_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o depart_v from_o evil_n or_o do_v good_n unto_o man_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a that_o be_v understanding_n job_n 28.28_o as_o god_n precept_n can_v be_v observe_v without_o learn_v they_o so_o be_v they_o not_o well_o learned_a unless_o they_o be_v observe_v theology_n be_v a_o practical_a science_n for_o action_n as_o well_o as_o speculation_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n say_v christ_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n and_o increase_v of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o practice_n if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 7.17_o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n psal_n 111.10_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n on_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_v descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o rain_v descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o matth._n 7.21_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o lord_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n luk._n 12.47_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n james_z 4.17_o sin_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n majoris_fw-la est_fw-la criminis_fw-la legem_fw-la spernere_fw-la quà m_fw-la nescire_fw-la say_v salvian_n in_o ignorance_n there_o be_v sin_n in_o contempt_n of_o god_n law_n in_o stubbornness_n much_o more_o in_o hypocrisy_n most_o of_o all_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o iv_o observation_n that_o god_n law_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o we_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o indeed_o god_n law_n be_v not_o keep_v unless_o the_o heart_n keep_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o tongue_n his_o service_n require_v the_o inward_a part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a apply_v thy_o heart_n to_o instruction_n and_o thy_o ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v thy_o eye_n observe_v my_o way_n prov._n 23.12_o 26._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v psal_n 37.30_o 31._o it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n or_o fountain_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a a_o good_a man_n out_o
13.22_o which_o be_v the_o great_a scope_n of_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n and_o consequent_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o own_v god_n sovereignty_n and_o unite_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o fear_v his_o name_n 3._o a_o man_n walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n proceed_v from_o that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o believer_n present_v god_n to_o himself_o set_v he_o before_o his_o face_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o moses_n do_v heb._n 11.27_o which_o beget_v fear_n of_o god_n take_v away_o servile_a fear_n of_o other_o keep_v he_o in_o even_o and_o constant_a obedience_n as_o enoch_n noah_n abraham_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n who_o walk_v with_o and_o before_o god_n without_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n depend_v on_o his_o protection_n and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o his_o direction_n which_o engage_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n iii_o what_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n of_o which_o very_o brief_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o in_o few_o word_n psal_n 84.11_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n and_o after_o he_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o on_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v right_o infer_v that_o all_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o their_o uprightness_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v assure_v of_o light_a to_o guide_v they_o protection_n to_o preserve_v they_o peace_n to_o quiet_v they_o supply_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o cheer_v they_o assistence_n to_o help_v they_o favour_v to_o comfort_v they_o and_o glory_n to_o advance_v they_o application_n and_o now_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o each_o of_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n mind_v the_o jew_n hag._n 1.5_o consider_v our_o way_n whether_o we_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o path_n to_o destruction_n whether_o we_o walk_v upright_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o perverse_o in_o compliance_n with_o satan_n all_o of_o we_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o go_v here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n we_o may_v say_v as_o david_n 1_o chron._n 29.15_o we_o be_v stranger_n before_o god_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n our_o day_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o there_o be_v none_o abide_v no_o expectation_n of_o a_o settle_a mansion_n here_o we_o must_v arise_v and_o depart_v for_o this_o be_v not_o our_o rest_n because_o it_o be_v pollute_v mic._n 2.10_o oh_o then_o how_o much_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o heed_n which_o way_n we_o take_v whether_o the_o tendence_n of_o our_o course_n of_o life_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o our_o uprightness_n as_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n or_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n whether_o we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n spend_v our_o life_n employ_v our_o time_n and_o estate_n to_o please_v he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n or_o our_o walk_n be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n if_o you_o say_v you_o fear_v god_n and_o expect_v heaven_n you_o must_v manifest_v it_o by_o depart_v from_o your_o sinful_a way_n by_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n they_o must_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o their_o uprightness_n here_o who_o will_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o happiness_n hereafter_o not_o word_n but_o work_n not_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o the_o power_n of_o it_o prevail_v with_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.7_o 8._o god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a follow_v therefore_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n walk_v with_o that_o company_n here_o with_o which_o you_o will_v have_v your_o lot_n hereafter_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o with_o who_o you_o dread_v to_o be_v associate_v at_o last_o take_v heed_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o world_n in_o your_o life_n with_o who_o you_o will_v not_o be_v condemn_v at_o your_o death_n consider_v the_o end_n of_o your_o life_n and_o follow_v their_o faith_n who_o end_n you_o will_v purchase_v at_o the_o great_a rate_n remember_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o prophet_n jerem._n 6.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n i_o direct_v you_o not_o to_o follow_v any_o new_a light_n neither_o to_o seek_v any_o new_a way_n but_o i_o advise_v you_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n to_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v you_o abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n and_o walk_v as_o such_o while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o add_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.1_o 2._o be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n amen_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o impious_a contempt_n part_n ii_o the_o twenty-eighth_a sermon_n proverb_n fourteen_o 2._o but_o he_o that_o be_v perverse_a in_o his_o way_n despise_v he_o of_o all_o point_n of_o wisdom_n this_o be_v the_o inlet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o way_n of_o folly_n this_o be_v the_o great_a to_o despise_v he_o the_o one_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o other_o by_o perverseness_n in_o a_o man_n way_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v ii_o proposition_n he_o that_o be_v perverse_a in_o his_o way_n despise_v the_o lord_n concern_v this_o three_o quaere_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v like_v as_o there_o be_v in_o handle_v the_o former_a proposition_n 1._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o that_o be_v perverse_a in_o his_o way_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o 2._o how_o such_o a_o one_o despise_v the_o lord_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o such_o despise_v the_o lord_n of_o which_o in_o their_o order_n i._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o that_o be_v perverse_a in_o his_o way_n by_o way_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v be_v mean_v the_o action_n of_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a be_v who_o motion_n shall_v be_v order_v by_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o his_o creator_n have_v make_v know_v and_o shall_v tend_v to_o his_o maker_n honour_n for_o god_n at_o first_o make_v man_n upright_o or_o simple_a so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o that_o which_o be_v god_n but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n say_v solomon_n eccles._n 7.29_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v many_o and_o various_a way_n in_o which_o man_n now_o walk_v contrary_a to_o god_n way_n that_o be_v his_o prescribe_a will_n which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v walk_v in_o and_o then_o he_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n but_o when_o he_o choose_v any_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o to_o direct_v the_o
to_o who_o those_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o farewell-sermon_n to_o the_o ephesian_n act._n 20.29_o 30._o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o all_o which_o perverse_a proceed_n be_v much_o aggravate_v by_o the_o opposition_n in_o they_o not_o only_o to_o the_o law_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o so_o it_o be_v much_o great_a perverseness_n in_o a_o man_n way_n to_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n heb._n 2.3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n per_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la the_o great_a condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a it_o be_v also_o so_o much_o the_o great_a perverseness_n and_o render_v it_o incurable_a unpardonable_a for_o man_n after_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n after_o vow_n to_o god_n of_o adhere_v to_o christ_n after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o to_o fall_v away_o so_o that_o they_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6.5_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o most_o contumelious_a way_n of_o despise_v the_o lord_n among_o all_o the_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o perverseness_n in_o our_o way_n as_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o answer_v the_o second_o quaere_fw-la ii_o how_o he_o that_o be_v perverse_a in_o his_o way_n despise_v the_o lord_n despise_v say_v aristotle_n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o rhetoric_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o act_n of_o opinion_n in_o not_o show_v any_o regard_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n and_o it_o have_v its_o effect_n in_o divers_a degree_n sometime_o there_o be_v only_o slight_v make_v none_o or_o little_a esteem_n of_o either_o sometime_o damnify_v dare_v to_o harm_n because_o there_o be_v so_o mean_v a_o thought_n thereof_o as_o not_o to_o fear_v any_o revenge_n sometime_o there_o be_v insolent_a scorn_v thereof_o as_o of_o no_o value_n and_o in_o all_o these_o degree_n a_o person_n be_v despise_v when_o the_o contempt_n be_v offer_v either_o immediate_o or_o direct_o as_o when_o a_o king_n be_v revile_v to_o his_o face_n his_o person_n kick_v spurn_v deride_v open_o or_o mediate_o when_o any_o such_o usage_n be_v show_v to_o that_o which_o do_v more_o peculiarly_a pertain_v to_o his_o dignity_n as_o when_o his_o image_n coin_n law_n son_n friends_z servants_z officer_n ambassador_n be_v vilify_v or_o abuse_v the_o contempt_n of_o who_o though_o it_o be_v first_o terminate_v on_o they_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o king_n sake_n out_o of_o enmity_n to_o or_o disesteem_v of_o he_o or_o affront_v to_o his_o government_n the_o relation_n to_o he_o be_v know_v it_o be_v either_o actual_o or_o by_o interpretation_n a_o despise_v of_o the_o king_n himself_o now_o as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n have_v it_o 1.14_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_n he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n jer._n 10.10_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v great_a and_o his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o might_n vers_n 6._o according_a as_o his_o name_n be_v glorious_a and_o fearful_a deut._n 28.58_o so_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o essence_n and_o to_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v some_o reverence_n due_a to_o they_o and_o god_n be_v despise_v not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v disclaim_v as_o he_o be_v by_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5.2_o or_o not_o mind_v as_o by_o those_o wicked_a one_o who_o through_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o or_o when_o he_o be_v reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v as_o he_o be_v by_o rabshakeh_n isa_n 36.20_o or_o when_o his_o worship_n be_v neglect_v as_o it_o be_v mal._n 1.6_o 7._o or_o his_o providence_n deny_v as_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n malach._n 2.17_o but_o also_o when_o his_o work_n be_v undervalue_v he_o that_o mock_v the_o poor_a reproach_v his_o maker_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 17.5_o special_o when_o his_o child_n be_v despise_v he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o thess_n 4.8_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o slight_a god_n law_n his_o threaten_n his_o judgement_n be_v a_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n but_o god_n be_v most_o of_o all_o despise_a when_o the_o gospel_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o ambassador_n that_o bring_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v contemn_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n despit_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o say_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o that_o be_v perverse_a in_o his_o way_n despise_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o despise_v god_n command_n his_o gospel_n his_o messenger_n but_o most_o of_o all_o his_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o gift_n that_o he_o communicate_v unto_o man_n whence_o may_v be_v discern_v iii_o what_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o such_o despise_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o in_o a_o word_n all_o indignity_n offer_v to_o a_o king_n be_v high_a misdemeanour_n to_o rebel_v against_o his_o crown_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o person_n be_v crimina_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la amount_v to_o high_a treason_n and_o be_v usual_o avenge_v by_o the_o most_o shameful_a and_o torment_a death_n doubtless_o the_o perverseness_n of_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o way_n and_o despise_v god_n statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v no_o less_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n chief_o when_o his_o grace_n be_v reject_v his_o son_n be_v not_o kiss_v his_o spirit_n be_v despit_v there_o be_v no_o great_a affront_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n then_o when_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v reject_v when_o man_n will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o prefer_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o welcome_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n embrace_v the_o accurse_a fiend_n the_o author_n of_o death_n this_o make_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hot_a so_o that_o they_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a psal_n 2.12_o such_o man_n make_v god_n a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o and_o that_o do_v in_o effect_n un-god_n he_o and_o dethrone_v he_o by_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n after_o their_o impenitent_a hard_a heart_n they_o treasure_v up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.4_o 5._o which_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n who_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o person_n be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.27_o 29._o application_n oh_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v serious_o ponder_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n by_o you_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o holy_a monition_n to_o turn_v from_o your_o evil_a way_n have_v some_o of_o you_o have_v how_o often_o have_v god_n speak_v to_o you_o by_o his_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n on_o yourselves_o or_o other_o how_o often_o have_v christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o
i._o observation_n that_o affliction_n persecution_n yea_o death_n do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o be_v of_o saint_n who_o wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o clean_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o martha_n joh._n 11.26_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v it_o be_v true_a that_o believe_v lazarus_n her_o brother_n be_v then_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o have_v be_v dead_a to_o her_o apprehension_n four_o day_n insomuch_o that_o she_o make_v no_o other_o account_n of_o he_o but_o as_o of_o a_o putrefy_a stink_a carcase_n yet_o even_o then_o christ_n avouch_v he_o to_o have_v be_v alive_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o judge_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n though_o bury_v many_o age_n before_o yet_o even_o then_o when_o he_o converse_v on_o earth_n to_o be_v alive_a and_o so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o he_o not_o be_v a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n they_o must_v by_o consequence_n live_v unto_o he_o luk._n 20.38_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n never_o so_o violent_a their_o flesh_n and_o bone_n never_o so_o much_o consume_v by_o the_o most_o vehement_a flame_n tear_v and_o devour_v by_o the_o most_o greedy_a and_o ravenous_a beast_n be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o putrefy_a and_o waste_v with_o sickness_n yet_o in_o their_o dust_n and_o ash_n there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o life_n it_o be_v with_o their_o relic_n as_o it_o be_v with_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o which_o though_o it_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o clod_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o appearance_n to_o man_n annihilate_v yet_o have_v it_o a_o seminal_a life_n which_o shall_v spring_v up_o again_o and_o flourish_v this_o job_n be_v assure_v of_o when_o he_o say_v job_n 19.26_o 27._o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n even_o when_o their_o body_n have_v only_o a_o seminal_a life_n have_v a_o actual_a life_n they_o have_v a_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n they_o neither_o have_v their_o life_n extinguish_v nor_o lay_v asleep_a without_o feel_v or_o cogitation_n though_o the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v prepare_v be_v in_o prison_n when_o s._n peter_n write_v 1_o epist_n 3.19_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12.23_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a when_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_a he_o have_v not_o a_o new_a soul_n create_v which_o be_v not_o existent_a before_o but_o the_o same_o soul_n bring_v back_o into_o his_o body_n neither_o at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v other_o soul_n join_v to_o the_o body_n than_o those_o that_o before_o have_v live_v in_o they_o for_o otherwise_o not_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n shall_v be_v reward_v but_o another_o when_o act._n 7.59_o s._n stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v assure_v that_o though_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v yet_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v his_o willingness_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n yet_o his_o expectation_n be_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o it_o be_v his_o choice_n and_o option_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o be_v far_o better_o phil._n 1.23_o he_o have_v learn_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o death_n life_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o his_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o he_o count_v not_o himself_o to_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o as_o christ_n do_v commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v assure_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o when_o they_o lie_v down_o in_o their_o bed_n of_o earth_n they_o yield_v up_o their_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o father_n as_o assure_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o bring_v in_o the_o ii_o observation_n that_o when_o saint_n be_v remove_v from_o man_n below_o they_o be_v place_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n though_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o that_o light_n unto_o which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_v he_o to_o we_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o glorious_a king_n suppose_v a_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n or_o seat_n of_o royal_a majesty_n and_o that_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o his_o son_n term_v the_o lamb_n in_o this_o chap._n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o have_v his_o throne_n also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o be_v ascend_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 8.1_o there_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v minister_a spirit_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o elder_n all_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n confessor_n as_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n attend_v upon_o and_o behold_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v say_v revel_v 5.11_o to_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o now_o this_o place_n be_v by_o christ_n term_v paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o and_o by_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 4._o say_v to_o be_v the_o three_o heaven_n where_o be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n a_o abraham_n bosom_n into_o which_o lazarus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n luk._n 16.22_o now_o though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n for_o a_o beggar_n that_o late_o lie_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n gate_n full_a of_o sore_n and_o empty_a of_o bread_n glad_a to_o have_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o rich_a man_n table_n as_o the_o dog_n be_v who_o have_v more_o compassion_n than_o the_o rich_a man_n for_o they_o lick_v his_o sore_n when_o the_o rich_a man_n disdain_v to_o look_v on_o he_o or_o to_o pay_v for_o his_o cure_n and_o though_o it_o be_v to_o all_o that_o undergo_v sore_a travail_n great_a want_n and_o persecution_n a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o their_o blessedness_n that_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4.9_o and_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n after_o their_o patient_a suffering_n that_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v hear_v say_v write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o or_o for_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o total_a sum_n which_o complete_v their_o felicity_n there_o be_v more_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o so_o as_o to_o be_v approve_v in_o heaven_n their_o person_n be_v welcome_v and_o entertain_v with_o triumph_n over_o their_o enemy_n they_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n their_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n be_v applaud_v with_o a_o jo-triumph_n as_o a_o heroical_a act_n of_o the_o most_o gallant_a fortitude_n by_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o celestial_a choir_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a linen_n the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v array_v with_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a apparel_n feast_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n reign_n with_o christ_n on_o his_o throne_n be_v design_v to_o be_v solemn_o marry_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n as_o co-assessours_a with_o christ_n at_o his_o come_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o which_o they_o most_o delightful_o see_v god_n
desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o the_o godly_a do_v delight_n in_o and_o expect_v for_o what_o reason_n appear_v by_o the_o iii_o observation_n that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n day_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o joy_n the_o basis_n of_o comfort_n the_o stay_n and_o support_v of_o their_o spirit_n to_o believer_n of_o old_a in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n on_o earth_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n act._n 2.25_o 26_o 30._o that_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n speak_v concern_v christ_n that_o therefore_o do_v his_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o his_o tongue_n be_v glad_a and_o his_o flesh_n do_v rest_n in_o hope_n and_o heb._n 11.26_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o faith_n moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n and_o of_o simeon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o according_o when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o he_o take_v he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v his_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n luk._n 2.25_o 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o conformable_a to_o these_o be_v also_o the_o frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a believer_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o person_n overjoy_v they_o be_v in_o a_o rapture_n of_o comfort_n so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o but_o must_v break_v out_o into_o holy_a hymn_n of_o praise_n my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n say_v his_o mother_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaiden_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v zacharias_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n when_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n see_v his_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n matth._n 2.10_o and_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v the_o shepherd_n that_o he_o bring_v they_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n sudden_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n the_o shepherd_n in_o haste_n go_v to_o view_v christ_n in_o the_o manger_n and_o upon_o their_o return_n glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n hallelujah_n be_v then_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o that_o know_v of_o his_o birth_n and_o so_o they_o be_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n when_o they_o do_v by_o divine_a revelation_n foresee_v and_o by_o faith_n wait_v for_o his_o come_v and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o joy_n show_v itself_o after_o in_o all_o those_o that_o see_v his_o day_n either_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n or_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n when_o andrew_n find_v peter_n as_o overjoy_v he_o tell_v he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ_n when_o philip_n find_v nathanael_n he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o tune_n we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n joh._n 1.41_o 45._o and_o of_o succeed_a believer_n s._n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n so_o that_o i_o may_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n raise_v the_o observation_n from_o the_o hypothesis_n to_o the_o thesis_n conclude_v universal_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o spring_n of_o their_o joy_n the_o basis_n of_o their_o comfort_n the_o stay_n and_o support_v of_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o though_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o nor_o so_o full_o reveal_v before_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n hide_v in_o god_n yet_o in_o no_o age_n be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v he_o only_o have_v be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n so_o that_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n david_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n in_o forego_v generation_n have_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o real_o as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n or_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v after_o when_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n exceed_v all_o the_o prophet_n forego_v he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o can_v preach_v christ_n bear_v baptise_a preach_a die_a rise_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o which_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v but_o do_v not_o the_o knowledge_n the_o patriarch_n have_v be_v vespertine_n the_o apostle_n and_o we_o comparative_o meridian_n beside_o before_o christ_n ascension_n the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ample_o reveal_v for_o though_o a_o few_o of_o the_o gentile_n find_v christ_n yet_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n so_o as_o that_o christ_n become_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n but_o when_o s._n paul_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n christ_n be_v set_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o may_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 13.47_o s._n peter_n be_v teach_v to_o call_v none_o common_a or_o unclean_a but_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v those_o to_o who_o also_o god_n have_v grant_v repentance_n unto_o lefe_n act._n 11.18_o whence_o the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o cornelius_n that_o be_v to_o abraham_n cornelius_n have_v his_o faith_n impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o abraham_n god_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n say_v s._n peter_n act._n 15.9_o he_o be_v the_o god_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n rom._n 3.29_o 30._o and_o hence_o as_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n so_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o all_o that_o be_v make_v holy_a convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o same_o joy_n for_o the_o kind_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n all_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n glorify_v christ_n though_o some_o with_o more_o enlarge_v heart_n than_o other_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o joy_n praising_n god_n love_v christ_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o there_o be_v the_o same_o mind_n in_o all_o the_o same_o hope_n the_o same_o expression_n though_o not_o to_o the_o same_o degree_n in_o all_o in_o some_o age_n the_o joy_n be_v more_o extensive_a then_o in_o other_o in_o
to_o the_o live_a god_n though_o they_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o be_v stone_v by_o they_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o constant_a disposition_n of_o all_o upright-hearted_n man_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o suffer_v any_o indignity_n injury_n damage_n calamity_n themselves_o then_o have_v god_n glory_n and_o honour_n be_v eclipse_v they_o be_v willing_a that_o any_o crime_n shame_n falshood_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o least_o ignominy_n or_o disgrace_n cast_v on_o god_n that_o their_o name_n shall_v become_v odious_a than_o god_n have_v the_o least_o blemish_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o count_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n what_o evil_a befall_v they_o so_o that_o god_n be_v magnify_v when_o abraham_n bespeak_v god_n he_o use_v this_o self-debasing_a preface_n gen._n 18.27_o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o jacob_n gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o job_n 40.4_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n chap._n 42.5_o 6._o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o david_n 1_o chron._n 17.16_o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o 15._o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n our_o day_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o there_o be_v none_o abide_v on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o ascribe_v all_o greatness_n unto_o god_n moses_n in_o his_o song_n exod._n 15.11_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n deut._n 32.3_o 4._o because_o i_o will_v publish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v you_o greatness_n to_o our_o god_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he._n psal_n 145.1_o 2_o 3._o say_v david_n i_o will_v extol_v thou_o my_o god_n and_o my_o king_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o every_o day_n will_v i_o bless_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o greatness_n be_v unsearchable_a the_o four_o live_a creature_n rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v they_o give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o many_o more_o such_o expression_n there_o be_v in_o the_o song_n of_o hannah_n the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o 14000_o virgin_n and_o other_o hymn_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o do_v full_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a disposition_n of_o all_o holy_a heart_n to_o nullify_v all_o their_o excellency_n when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n and_o to_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o infinite_o exceed_v all_o create_a being_n and_o therefore_o they_o conceive_v it_o most_o equal_a that_o they_o shall_v count_v the_o disparagement_n of_o god_n as_o a_o more_o heavy_a affliction_n than_o their_o own_o suffering_n 2._o they_o know_v that_o god_n name_n be_v most_o tender_o regard_v by_o he_o num._n 14.21_o the_o lord_n say_v true_o as_o i_o live_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 32.26_o 27._o i_o say_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o into_o corner_n i_o will_v make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o to_o cease_v from_o among_o man_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o and_o say_v our_o hand_n be_v high_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v all_o this_o isa_n 42.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n isa_n 48.11_o for_o i_o own_o sake_n even_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v it_o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o ezek._n 20.9_o but_o i_o wrought_v for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v before_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o they_o be_v in_o who_o sight_n i_o make_v myself_o know_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n exod._n 20.7_o god_n charge_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v sensible_a of_o his_o glory_n above_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o more_o affect_v with_o any_o dirt_n cast_v on_o god_n face_n than_o any_o wound_n give_v to_o their_o own_o person_n 3._o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o create_a being_n to_o prefer_v their_o maker_n their_o father_n their_o king_n and_o lord_n before_o themselves_o they_o know_v they_o be_v engage_v to_o fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n their_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o as_o the_o father_n that_o beget_v they_o the_o rock_n that_o form_v they_o deut._n 32.6_o 15_o 18._o when_o s._n john_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n he_o forbid_v he_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n rev._n 22.9_o as_o david_n people_n count_v their_o king_n as_o all_o good_a subject_n do_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o themselves_o 2_o sam._n 18.3_o and_o all_o honest_a servant_n count_v their_o master_n welfare_a and_o credit_n far_o before_o their_o own_o yea_o his_o life_n before_o their_o own_o so_o do_v all_o holy_a person_n god_n glory_n as_o be_v their_o master_n their_o father_n their_o king_n croesus_n his_o son_n that_o never_o speak_v before_o open_v then_o his_o mouth_n and_o say_v kill_v not_o king_n croesus_n when_o a_o soldier_n be_v about_o to_o slay_v he_o so_o will_v every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v move_v when_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o his_o name_n strike_v through_o though_o he_o be_v silent_a when_o himself_o be_v abuse_v christ_n bid_v we_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n before_o he_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n the_o relation_n of_o creature_n child_n subject_n and_o servant_n to_o god_n oblige_v every_o holy_a person_n to_o mind_n and_o seek_v the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n though_o it_o be_v with_o never_o so_o great_a diminution_n and_o detriment_n to_o himself_o 4._o and_o last_o they_o know_v that_o thus_o do_v they_o shall_v best_o provide_v for_o themselves_o when_o david_n be_v little_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n god_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n say_v to_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v as_o all_o prince_n of_o worth_n will_v reward_v their_o loyal_a subject_n all_o good_a parent_n their_o dutiful_a child_n all_o wise_a master_n their_o obedient_a servant_n so_o god_n will_v do_v to_o all_o his_o true-hearted_a subject_n child_n and_o servant_n and_o this_o make_v they_o regardless_o of_o themselves_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n as_o know_v that_o they_o best_o provide_v for_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v careless_a of_o their_o own_o
estate_n but_o most_o careful_a of_o his_o glory_n application_n 1._o we_o may_v hereby_o judge_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v who_o neither_o in_o sickness_n nor_o health_n adversity_n nor_o prosperity_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o dishonour_n or_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o name_n sure_o they_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o david_n who_o groan_v unto_o weariness_n all_o the_o night_n make_v his_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o his_o tear_n because_o he_o want_v the_o opportunity_n of_o remember_v god_n of_o give_v he_o thanks_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n or_o exile_n in_o which_o he_o be_v most_o afraid_a lest_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v high_o injurious_a to_o god_n in_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o be_v less_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o suffer_v they_o who_o well_o or_o ill_o mind_v not_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o assembly_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o be_v no_o whit_n move_v by_o the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a or_o the_o blaspheme_n of_o he_o if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v be_v quiet_a live_v at_o ease_n in_o wealth_n in_o content_n they_o be_v undoubted_o of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n that_o inveigh_v against_o and_o oppose_v the_o solemn_a service_n and_o worship_n in_o holy_a prayer_n praise_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o hear_v of_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n that_o deride_v those_o thing_n and_o deter_v man_n from_o they_o much_o more_o damnable_a be_v their_o practice_n who_o glory_n in_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o make_v it_o their_o sport_n and_o their_o gallantry_n to_o abuse_v the_o high_a and_o holy_a one_o in_o vain_a and_o false_a swear_v in_o direful_a blasphemy_n and_o curse_n in_o impious_a atheistical_a jest_n and_o scoff_v which_o i_o wish_v be_v only_o outlandish_a behaviour_n that_o can_v as_o heretofore_o be_v charge_v only_o on_o italianate_a hispaniolized_a papist_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fashion_n of_o english_a protestant_n who_o seem_v often_o to_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n and_o when_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v read_v to_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v these_o law_n yet_o neither_o have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n nor_o regard_v his_o worship_n nor_o hallow_v his_o name_n nor_o sanctify_v his_o day_n but_o pollute_v all_o with_o their_o impure_a tongue_n and_o foul_a foot_n oh_o that_o you_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o do_v will_v tremble_v at_o the_o damnation_n due_a to_o these_o sin_n and_o you_o who_o be_v not_o guilty_a will_v mourn_v for_o these_o abomination_n in_o other_o and_o be_v affect_v as_o david_n be_v psal_n 119.136_o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n 2._o if_o god_n bring_v sickness_n or_o any_o other_o affliction_n upon_o you_o let_v this_o be_v a_o grievance_n to_o you_o that_o you_o can_v be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n worship_n when_o you_o be_v in_o health_n at_o liberty_n in_o peace_n omit_v not_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o his_o solemn_a service_n consider_v how_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o mind_v your_o own_o thing_n as_o if_o you_o owe_v nothing_o to_o god_n from_o who_o you_o have_v all_o to_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v your_o maker_n the_o father_n that_o beget_v you_o your_o king_n your_o lord_n your_o god_n who_o be_v good_a kind_a and_o merciful_a to_o you_o let_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o you_o his_o name_n precious_a be_v affect_v like_o david_n who_o can_v not_o be_v content_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n 2_o sam._n 7.2_o be_v willing_a to_o further_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o more_o than_o to_o furnish_v your_o own_o house_n adorn_v your_o own_o back_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o your_o own_o table_n let_v they_o be_v your_o best_a friend_n that_o glorify_v god_n most_o and_o those_o your_o enemy_n that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o let_v your_o sigh_n and_o tear_n be_v as_o much_o for_o neglect_v god_n service_n as_o for_o omit_v the_o pursuance_n of_o your_o own_o end_n your_o own_o preferment_n pleasure_n profit_n in_o a_o word_n where_o you_o can_v endeavour_v to_o recover_v such_o from_o their_o profaneness_n and_o ungodliness_n who_o mind_n not_o his_o worship_n or_o pollute_v his_o name_n by_o any_o profane_a speech_n or_o behaviour_n pluck_v they_o as_o brand_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n with_o holy_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o compassion_n to_o they_o and_o if_o you_o can_v amend_v they_o yet_o mourn_v for_o they_o as_o samuel_n do_v for_o saul_n when_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o 1_o sam._n 15.35_o and_o for_o yourselves_o take_v heed_n of_o suffer_v as_o evil-doer_n but_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o suffer_v as_o christian_n but_o glorify_v god_n therein_o amen_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la david_n groan_n part_n iii_o the_o three_o sermon_n psalm_n vi_fw-la 6._o i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o groan_a every_o night_n wash_v i_o my_o bed_n and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n this_o verse_n have_v hold_v we_o twice_o already_o inquiry_n be_v make_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o excessive_a grief_n as_o be_v here_o express_v it_o have_v be_v resolve_v that_o not_o only_a pain_n of_o body_n or_o bodily_a restraint_n draw_v out_o such_o groan_n such_o a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n as_o be_v let_v out_o when_o this_o psalm_n be_v make_v privation_n of_o god_n worship_n fear_v of_o the_o dishonour_n that_o may_v accrue_v to_o god_n from_o his_o enemy_n reproach_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o he_o be_v intimate_v vers_n 5_o 7_o 10._o to_o have_v be_v likewise_o cause_n of_o this_o immoderate_a sorrow_n and_o according_o i_o have_v already_o handle_v these_o four_o point_n 1._o that_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v on_o any_o for_o sin_n it_o be_v heavy_a and_o intolerable_a 2._o bed_n and_o couch_n give_v not_o ease_n when_o god_n bring_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n 3._o the_o want_n of_o opportunity_n of_o glorify_v god_n be_v very_o grievous_a to_o a_o person_n that_o be_v godly_a when_o he_o be_v under_o affliction_n 4._o that_o it_o aggravate_v his_o affliction_n when_o by_o rearon_n of_o his_o suffer_v reproach_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v cast_v on_o god_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v proceed_v there_o be_v plus_fw-la ultrà _fw-la somewhat_o more_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o flower_n common_o this_o psalm_n be_v style_v one_o or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o penitential_a psalm_n and_o that_o these_o groan_n and_o tear_n be_v for_o sin_n have_v be_v gather_v partly_o from_o other_o parallel_a place_n psal_n 38.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal_n 39.11_o psal_n 40.12_o psal_n 41.4_o and_o other_o from_o the_o prayer_n here_o vers_n 1._o wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o present_a affliction_n rebuke_n and_o chasten_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o for_o sin_n and_o vers_fw-la 8._o ascribe_v a_o audible_a voice_n to_o his_o weep_n which_o argue_v his_o tear_n be_v for_o sin_n and_o with_o supplication_n for_o its_o pardon_n and_o hence_o these_o conclusion_n or_o proposition_n have_v be_v deduce_v 5._o that_o affliction_n bring_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o that_o the_o groan_n and_o tear_n and_o disquietness_n of_o a_o holy_a person_n under_o his_o affliction_n be_v as_o well_o or_o more_o for_o his_o sin_n then_o for_o his_o suffering_n 6._o in_o such_o sense_n of_o misery_n or_o sin_n the_o pious_a penitent_a person_n bemoan_v himself_o to_o god_n confess_v bewail_v his_o sin_n humble_v himself_o before_o he_o deprecate_v his_o wrath_n and_o earnest_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n healing_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n and_o of_o these_o with_o divine_a assistence_n i_o shall_v now_o speak_v v._o proposition_n that_o affliction_n bring_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o that_o the_o groan_n and_o tear_n and_o disquietness_n of_o a_o holy_a person_n under_o his_o affliction_n be_v as_o well_o or_o more_o for_o his_o sin_n then_o for_o his_o suffering_n 1._o that_o affliction_n bring_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n be_v manifest_a by_o many_o instance_n when_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v in_o strait_n by_o reason_n of_o joseph_n seem_a rough_a deal_v with_o they_o in_o egypt_n and_o his_o imprison_a one_o of_o they_o then_o they_o remember_v their_o sin_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o mind_v not_o before_o gen._n 42.21_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v
plague_n require_v great_a mercy_n and_o importunate_a sue_v now_o must_v the_o bridegroom_n go_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o closet_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n old_a and_o young_a must_v cry_v with_o tear_n and_o supplication_n spare_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n to_o reproach_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o hand_n with_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o sensible_a that_o nothing_o but_o his_o mercy_n can_v save_v we_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v when_o we_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v mind_n god_n of_o his_o former_a mercy_n trust_v on_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o deliver_v we_o when_o we_o call_v on_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n look_v unto_o he_o with_o patience_n as_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 3._o we_o must_v add_v a_o unmovable_a resolution_n to_o amend_v our_o way_n to_o sin_v no_o more_o as_o we_o have_v do_v to_o abhor_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o duty_n of_o religion_n prayer_n hear_v god_n word_n praise_v of_o god_n thanksgiving_n to_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o serious_a to_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n and_o to_o purify_v our_o heart_n from_o double-mindedness_a to_o be_v upright_o in_o what_o we_o do_v walk_v humble_o with_o our_o god_n and_o seek_v his_o glory_n all_o our_o day_n and_o in_o two_o thing_n especial_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v right_o with_o god_n 1._o in_o do_v justice_n to_o other_o if_o we_o be_v public_a person_n by_o punish_v sin_n and_o give_v just_a sentence_n for_o all_o that_o be_v wrong_v if_o private_a by_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o and_o right_v those_o we_o have_v injure_v remember_v that_o god_n abhor_v ex_fw-la rapina_fw-la holocaustum_fw-la robbery_n for_o burnt-offering_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o unjust_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 2._o in_o show_v mercy_n to_o other_o we_o be_v to_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a chief_o when_o we_o beg_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o a_o fastingday_n isa_n 58.6_o 7._o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_a &_o c_o now_o especial_o be_v a_o time_n for_o this_o duty_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o want_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a poverty_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o family_n shut_v up_o now_o that_o trading_n be_v decay_v and_o provision_n so_o dear_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v get_v as_o you_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o help_n so_o do_v other_o necessity_n cry_v to_o you_o for_o relief_n have_v you_o then_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o as_o you_o will_v have_v bowel_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n towards_o you_o let_v your_o hand_n be_v open_a to_o they_o as_o you_o will_v have_v god_n hand_n ready_a for_o you_o so_o may_v you_o expect_v preservation_n in_o this_o time_n of_o danger_n at_o least_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v however_o you_o speed_v now_o of_o life_n eternal_a hereafter_o which_o god_n grant_v etc._n etc._n amen_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o heavenly_a call_v the_o twelve_o sermon_n hebrew_n four_o 7._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n this_o passage_n be_v a_o quotation_n with_o a_o application_n of_o it_o beyond_o what_o at_o first_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o david_n but_o intend_v as_o a_o monition_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v a_o summons_n or_o writ_n of_o appearance_n serve_v upon_o jew_n and_o gentile_n limit_v they_o to_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o delay_n upon_o pretence_n of_o business_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n by_o themselves_o without_o attorney_n or_o proxy_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v hear_v his_o voice_n the_o mean_n thereunto_o be_v removere_fw-la prohibens_fw-la to_o remove_v that_o which_o may_v hinder_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n intimate_v 1._o that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v to_o day_n 4._o that_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o day_n the_o heart_n must_v not_o be_v harden_v i._o observation_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o express_a assertion_n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o epist_n 1.25_o allude_v to_o isa_n 40.8_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v demonstrative_o confirm_v 1._o by_o its_o own_o evidence_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v term_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v yea_o it_o be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n without_o revelation_n from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a invention_n but_o a_o divine_a contrivance_n yet_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n it_o exhibit_v such_o a_o light_n as_o can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o god_n it_o be_v not_o like_o any_o talmudicall_a fable_n or_o popish_a legend_n or_o poetical_a fiction_n or_o witty_a romance_n the_o brat_n of_o man_n fancy_n or_o subtle_a composure_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o suitable_a to_o god_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n agreeable_a to_o the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o jew_n foretell_v and_o prefigure_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunningly-devised_n fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o vers_fw-la 19_o that_o christian_n have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n add_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o daystar_n in_o the_o christian_n heart_n 2._o and_o in_o truth_n the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o be_v such_o by_o its_o effect_n it_o do_v to_o the_o heart_n what_o the_o star_n and_o the_o sun_n do_v to_o the_o eye_n it_o enlighten_v it_o enlivens_fw-la it_o warm_v it_o spirit_n the_o heart_n it_o do_v that_o which_o natural_a reason_n can_v not_o do_v philosophy_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n can_v not_o accomplish_v it_o discover_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o the_o be_v property_n counsel_n of_o god_n to_o we_o it_o turn_v the_o heart_n from_o sin_n beget_v man_n to_o god_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o heavenly_a comfort_n strengthener_n and_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n it_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o compose_a spirit_n and_o celestial_a conversation_n beyond_o what_o either_o stoical_a philosophy_n or_o rabbinicall_a dictate_v can_v raise_v man_n unto_o to_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o heroical_a than_o those_o renown_a worthy_n or_o patriot_n which_o either_o greek_n or_o roman_n have_v admire_v and_o magnify_v 3._o and_o which_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v divine_a it_o have_v such_o attestation_n as_o can_v be_v give_v by_o none_o but_o god_n for_o beside_o what_o john_n the_o baptist_n see_v and_o hear_v at_o christ_n baptism_n beside_o what_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n testify_v who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 2_o pet._n 1.17_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v so_o convince_v nicodemus_n that_o he_o confess_v we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o joh._n 3.2_o and_o that_o